the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
videri_fw-la aut_fw-la tangi_fw-la quod_fw-la careat_fw-la solido_fw-la solidum_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la terrae_fw-la sit_fw-la expers_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la mundâ—…_n efficere_fw-la moliens_fw-la deus_fw-la terram_fw-la primam_fw-la ignemque_fw-la iungebat_fw-la the_o same_o be_v tymaeus_n his_o opinion_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la f_z he_o mean_v plato_n say_v heaven_n be_v of_o fire_n the_o star_n of_o the_o â—…oure_n fire_n element_n because_o they_o seemâ—…d_v more_o solid_a but_o he_o hold_v not_o heaven_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o fire_n for_o he_o hold_v fire_n of_o diverse_a nature_n g_o two_o mean_n water_n and_o fire_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o mean_a of_o coherence_n but_o solid_a body_n be_v hardly_o reconcile_v by_o one_o mean_v but_o must_v have_v two_o which_o may_v of_o themselves_o &_o their_o accident_n compose_v a_o convenient_a three_o such_o be_v water_n &_o air_n between_o fire_n &_o earth_n for_o water_n to_o earth_n &_o air_n to_o fire_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n and_o so_o do_v water_n and_o air_n between_o themselves_o which_o combination_n rule_v so_o in_o the_o element_n that_o in_o the_o ascend_n and_o descend_v innumerable_a and_o imperceptible_a variation_n of_o nature_n all_o seem_v but_o one_o body_n either_o rarify_v unto_o fire_n or_o condensate_a unto_o earth_n h_z air_n be_v a_o spirit_n butler_n not_o of_o god_n of_o this_o hereafter_o ay_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticiple_n as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o can_v not_o transtate_v it_o by_o one_o word_n as_o seneca_n affirm_v epist._n lib._n 8._o but_o we_o may_v call_v it_o ens_fw-la of_o sâ—…_n as_o caesar_n do_v be_v of_o to_o be_v as_o potent_a of_o possum_fw-la so_o do_v sergius_n quintil._n god_n mean_v thâ—…_n he_o have_v be_v whereas_o as_o nothing_o else_o have_v proper_o any_o be_v but_o be_v as_o isayas_n say_v of_o nothing_o and_o job_n have_v it_o often_o god_n only_o have_v be_v the_o rest_n have_v not_o their_o existencâ—…_n say_v seneca_n because_o they_o be_v eternal_a themselves_o but_o because_o their_o maker_n guard_v they_o and_o shall_v he_o desist_v they_o will_v all_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o plato_n also_o say_v that_o corporal_a thing_n never_o have_v true_a be_v but_o spiritual_a have_v in_o timeo_fw-la &_o sophista_fw-la and_o there_o and_o iâ—…_n his_o parmenides_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o ens_fw-la of_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v that_o â—…ature_n have_v not_o a_o fit_n expressive_a name_n for_o his_o excellence_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v nor_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v that_o he_o beget_v all_o these_o lesser_a goâ—…_n who_o in_o his_o tymaeus_n he_o say_v be_v immortal_a only_o by_o their_o father_n will_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o his_o phaedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceive_v he_o which_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a be_v unbegotten_a and_o all_o the_o platonist_n agree_v that_o the_o title_n of_o his_o parmenides_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la rerum_fw-la prinoipio_fw-la and_o of_o his_o sophista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o mean_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a be_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o perticile_a be_v of_o the_o presentence_n sâ—…gnifying_v that_o god_n have_v no_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v but_o with_o he_o all_o be_v present_a and_o so_o his_o be_v be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o tymeus_n time_n have_v parâ—…es_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o these_o time_n of_o our_o divide_n be_v by_o our_o error_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o unmeete_o for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v but_o indâ—…ed_o he_o only_o be_v properly_z and_o true_o be_v and_o will_v be_v belong_v to_o thing_n that_o arise_v and_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v two_o motion_n but_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o eternâ—…ty_n have_v no_o motion_n nor_o be_v elder_n nor_o have_v be_v young_a nor_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o nor_o feel_v any_o affect_v of_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o those_o part_n past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v belong_v to_o time_n that_o follow_v eternity_n and_o be_v species_n of_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o god_n according_a to_o number_n and_o space_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o timaeus_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o this_o sentence_n begin_v gregory_n use_v part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o handle_v it_o large_o in_o that_o place_n god_n be_v always_o and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o nay_o rather_o god_n be_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o defect_n in_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v eternal_o be_v and_o so_o he_o tell_v moses_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o mount_v and_o with_o divine_a eloquence_n to_o spread_v the_o lustre_n of_o god_n eternity_n and_o inmutability_n but_o this_o worthy_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v under_o so_o huge_a a_o burden_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n dazzle_a wiâ—…h_n so_o fiery_a a_o splendour_n plutarch_n tell_v that_o on_o one_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n at_o delphos_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o first_o have_v reference_n to_o our_o preparation_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o late_a unto_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v always_o six_o and_o firm_a whereas_o we_o be_v flux_n and_o mutable_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n of_o time_n but_o alâ—…aies_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a thou_o be_v thou_o be_v may_v also_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o unmoveable_a eternity_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n as_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o parmenides_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o time_n present_v make_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n nor_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a_o essence_n but_o rather_o somewhat_o inexplicable_a above_o all_o essence_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o be_v easy_a but_o what_o it_o be_v impossible_a some_o think_v that_o parmenides_n himself_o in_o his_o philosophical_a poem_n mean_v of_o god_n there_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o think_v simplicius_n for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o so_o sharp_a a_o wit_n as_o parmenides_n find_v not_o the_o difference_n and_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v plain_o down_o in_o his_o poem_n for_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o that_o only_a ens_fw-la he_o conclude_v thus_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a high_a thing_n now_o concern_v the_o confuse_a and_o mortal_a thing_n in_o which_o be_v much_o error_n aristotle_n through_o desire_n to_o reprehend_v eâ—…roniously_o traduce_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o physike_n which_o themistius_n touch_v at_o parmenides_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v a_o accident_n that_o have_v existence_n but_o from_o another_o to_o be_v the_o ens_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o especial_o and_o true_o so_o which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o plato_n his_o very_a ens._n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o aristotle_n that_o say_v himself_o that_o parmenides_n mean_v of_o that_o one_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o other_o platonist_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v now_o as_o for_o that_o sentence_n so_o common_a against_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n intelligible_a only_o not_o the_o sensible_a have_v existence_n alcymus_n in_o his_o work_n to_o amynthas_n declarâ—…th_n that_o plato_n have_v both_o it_o and_o epicharmus_n that_o of_o the_o idea_n out_o of_o epicharmus_n his_o book_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o epicharmus_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n of_o coos_n a_o phythagorean_n who_o hold_v that_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o the_o suâ—…ne_n excel_v the_o star_n and_o all_o other_o light_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n plato_n himself_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la aver_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o intelligibility_n only_o and_o that_o thereupon_o arise_v
and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
think_v this_o place_n obscure_a let_v he_o look_v for_o no_o plainness_n in_o the_o scripture_n l._n vives_n thy_o ah_o victory_n some_o read_v contention_n but_o the_o original_n be_v victory_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n and_o ambrose_n read_v it_o often_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o place_n out_o of_o osee._n chap._n â—…3_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 16._o ver_fw-la 55._o b_o when_o shall_v death_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v death_n until_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o body_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorify_a body_n saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 18._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v etc._n alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v over-flowed_n with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n dearc_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o flack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n long_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o welooke_a for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n thus_o sarre_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o enough_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o mention_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n already_o past_a give_v we_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o believe_v the_o dissolution_n to_o come_v for_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o perish_v say_v he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n also_o which_o the_o water_n a_o possess_v or_o get_v above_o and_o so_o consequent_o almost_o all_o those_o airy_a region_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o plural_a the_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o sphere_n wherein_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n be_v alter_v by_o humidity_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n perish_v and_o lose_v the_o first_o form_n by_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o deluge_n be_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n aforesaid_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o because_o of_o this_o great_a change_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o man_n also_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o essence_n shall_v never_o be_v anniâ—…e_n although_o they_o live_v in_o torment_n yea_o but_o may_z some_z say_v if_o this_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v at_o the_o world_n end_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v where_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conflagration_n since_o they_o have_v body_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o some_o bodily_a place_n we_o may_v answer_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n whither_o the_o fire_n as_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o ascend_v than_o the_o water_n do_v in_o the_o deluge_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v mooveable_a whither_o their_o will_n do_v please_v nor_o need_v they_o fear_v the_o fire_n be_v now_o both_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a b_o for_o the_o three_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v corruptible_a be_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v from_o lose_v a_o hair_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o power_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o water_n possess_v for_o the_o two_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v just_a so_o low_a that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o a_o circle_n draw_v round_o about_o the_o earthly_a high_a mountain_n top_n now_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n it_o both_o drown_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n wherein_o the_o bird_n do_v usual_o fly_v both_o which_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o poetry_n also_o be_v call_v heaven_n b_o the_o three_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n at_o babylon_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o â—…nace_n for_o scorn_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n golden_a statue_n dan._n 3._o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v i_o must_v overpass_a many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o day_n lest_o my_o work_n shall_v grow_v to_o too_o great_a a_o volume_n but_o yet_o saint_n paul_n i_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n omit_v thus_o say_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n etc._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v ah_o a_o fugitive_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v doubtless_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o day_n he_o say_v shall_v not_o come_v until_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o fugitive_n
miracle_n that_o the_o pagan_n ascribe_v unto_o their_o idold_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o martyr_n but_o as_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o do_v our_o martyr_n 8_o overthrow_v their_o devil_n who_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n only_o to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o go_n but_o our_o martyr_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o through_o their_o prayer_n wrought_v unto_o another_o end_n only_o to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o exclude_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o the_o pagan_n build_v temple_n to_o those_o devil_n ordain_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o for_o go_n but_o we_o build_v our_o martyr_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o erect_v they_o monument_n as_o in_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o we_o offer_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o at_o which_o offer_v those_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n of_o god_n have_v each_o one_o his_o peculiar_a commemoration_n but_o no_o invocation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o cod_n though_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v that_o body_n themselves_o who_o miracle_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o god_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v they_o or_o they_o which_o tend_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o filthy_a act_n hold_v sacred_a or_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o very_a virtue_n hold_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o refer_v unto_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v impart_v such_o goodness_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o do_v both_o work_v miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o latter_a give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a a_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n chap._n 11._o against_o this_o promise_n do_v many_o who_o thought_n god_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a make_v opposition_n 93._o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n plato_n their_o mr._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o two_o most_o contrary_a body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v combine_v by_o other_o two_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o air_n and_o water_n therefore_o say_v they_o earth_n be_v low_a water_n next_o than_o air_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n earth_n can_v possible_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n every_o element_n have_v his_o peculiar_a poise_n and_o tend_v natural_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n see_v with_o what_o vain_a weak_a and_o weightless_a argument_n man_n infirmity_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o air_n air_n be_v the_o three_o element_n from_o earth_n can_v he_o that_o give_v bird_n that_o be_v earthly_a body_n feather_n of_o power_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o air_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o possess_v the_o heaven_n again_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v true_a all_o that_o can_v fly_v shall_v live_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o water_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o next_o element_n unto_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v the_o next_o element_n above_o the_o earth_n present_o choke_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o the_o three_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o order_n here_o now_o or_o be_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o many_o terrene_a substance_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o lead_v iron_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_a may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n give_v it_o that_o it_o will_v swim_v and_o support_v itself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o can_v god_fw-we almighty_a give_v the_o body_n of_o man_n such_o a_o form_n likewise_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v and_o support_v itself_o in_o heaven_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o their_o method_n of_o element_n which_o be_v all_o their_o trust_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o my_o former_a assertion_n for_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a element_n and_o then_o water_n and_o air_n successive_o and_o heaven_n the_o four_o and_o high_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o five_o essence_n above_o they_o all_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o five_o a_o body_n and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o incorporeal_a if_o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n than_o be_v it_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v much_o more_o above_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a what_o do_v it_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o this_o the_o most_o gross_a essence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o this_o the_o most_o unweeldy_a can_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o lift_v up_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n power_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n thither_o whence_o it_o come_v itself_o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o parallel_n with_o those_o of_o our_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v proof_n against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n one_o of_o their_o great_a one_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o vestal_a votaress_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o whoredom_n fill_v a_o sieve_n with_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o carry_v it_o unto_o her_o judge_n without_o spill_v a_o drop_n who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sieve_n so_o that_o not_o one_o drop_n pass_v through_o those_o thousand_o hole_n some_o god_n or_o some_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v well_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v he_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n if_o than_o a_o inferior_a god_n angel_n or_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v thus_o of_o a_o heavy_a element_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v alter_v can_v then_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v away_o the_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o quicken_v body_n a_o hability_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v elect_v and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o air_n between_o the_o fire_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o oftentime_o find_v it_o between_o water_n and_o water_n or_o between_o water_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o those_o watery_a cloud_n between_o which_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n have_v a_o ordinary_a passage_n what_o order_n of_o the_o element_n do_v appoint_v that_o those_o flood_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n below_o the_o air_n shall_v first_o hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o air_n and_o why_o be_v air_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n as_o water_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o if_o the_o element_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o two_o mean_n air_n and_o water_n do_v combine_v the_o two_o extreme_n fire_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a as_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o fire_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o order_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a then_o as_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o fire_n no_o more_o shall_v fire_n have_v any_o in_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v low_a can_v have_v residence_n aloft_o no_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v aloft_o have_v residence_n below_o but_o we_o see_v this_o order_n renuerse_v we_o have_v fire_n
both_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n top_n give_v it_o up_o in_o abundance_n nay_o more_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o earthâ—…_n namely_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v these_o but_o earthly_a body_n yea_o but_o the_o elementary_a fire_n say_v they_o be_v pure_a hurtless_a quiet_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o of_o we_o turbulent_a smoky_a corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o corrupt_v nor_o hurt_v the_o hill_n wherein_a it_o burn_v perpetual_o nor_o the_o hollow_n within_o ground_n where_o it_o work_v most_o powerful_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o other_o indeed_o but_o adapt_v unto_o the_o convenient_a use_n of_o man_n but_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v the_o elementary_a fire_n make_v corruptible_a and_o fit_v for_o we_o so_o that_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o power_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v to_o make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o quality_n fit_n and_o able_a to_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o five_o a_o body_z but_o aristotle_n free_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o corporeal_a be_v as_o you_o may_v read_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o dispute_v against_o democritus_n empedocles_n alcmâ—…on_n plato_n and_o xenocrates_n but_o indeed_o plato_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v of_o celestial_a fire_n take_v from_o the_o star_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o elementary_a body_n make_v aristotle_n think_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o in_o this_o he_o mistake_v himself_o and_o miss-understood_a his_o master_n but_o indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n take_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n from_o tully_n for_o aristotle_n book_n be_v rare_a and_o untranslate_v as_o then_o who_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v quintam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v quintum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o five_o body_n several_a from_o the_o elementary_a compound_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o no_o he_o be_v obscure_a on_o both_o side_n though_o his_o follower_n â—…old_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a as_o we_o hold_v general_o at_o this_o day_n and_o tullyes_n word_n be_v cause_n both_o of_o saint_n augustine_n miss-prision_a and_o likewise_o set_v almost_o all_o the_o grecian_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o last_o against_o himself_o for_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o say_v aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v habitio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la and_o not_o motio_fw-la pereâ—…nis_fw-la as_o tullyes_n word_n imply_v but_o alas_o why_o shall_v tully_n be_v so_o bait_v for_o so_o small_a a_o error_n o_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v the_o father_n of_o latin_a eloquence_n with_o any_o misprision_n for_o his_o error_n be_v general_o more_o learned_a than_o our_o labour_n against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 12._o but_o in_o their_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n touch_v this_o point_n they_o come_v against_o we_o with_o such_o scoff_n as_o these_o whether_o shall_v the_o ab-ortive_a birth_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v noâ—…_n one_o hair_n of_o your_o headperish_n whether_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o bigness_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v how_o shall_v the_o ab-ortives_a if_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o want_v at_o the_o first_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o they_o be_v never_o bear_v but_o cast_v out_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o doubt_n of_o infant_n where_o shall_v they_o have_v that_o bigness_n of_o body_n which_o they_o want_v when_o they_o die_v for_o they_o you_o know_v be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o these_o pagan_n ask_v we_o of_o what_o height_n and_o quantity_n shall_v man_n body_n be_v then_o if_o they_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o ever_o be_v any_o man_n then_o both_o little_a and_o many_o great_a one_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o they_o want_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v thâ—…t_o we_o shall_v meet_v unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n imply_v 8_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o shape_n and_o stature_n then_o must_v many_o man_n say_v they_o forgo_v part_n of_o the_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v that_o great_a protection_n of_o every_o hair_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o diminution_n make_v of_o the_o stature_n and_o body_n beside_o we_o make_v a_o question_n say_v they_o whether_o man_n shall_v arise_v withal_o the_o hair_n that_o ever_o the_o barber_n cut_v from_o his_o head_n if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v not_o loathe_v such_o a_o ugly_a sight_n for_o so_o likewise_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v on_o all_o the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o where_o be_v then_o that_o comeliness_n which_o ought_v in_o that_o immortality_n to_o be_v so_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o this_o world_n while_o man_n be_v in_o corruption_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o his_o hair_n than_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o where_o be_v your_o scripture_n then_o thus_o they_o proceed_v unto_o fatness_n and_o leanness_n if_o all_o be_v a_o like_a say_v they_o than_o one_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o another_o lean_a so_o that_o some_o must_v loose_v flesh_n and_o some_o must_v gain_v some_o must_v have_v what_o they_o want_v and_o some_o must_v leave_v what_o they_o have_v beside_o as_o touch_v the_o putrefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o man_n body_n part_n go_v into_o dust_n part_n into_o air_n part_n into_o fire_n part_n into_o the_o gut_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n part_n be_v drown_v and_o dissolve_v into_o water_n these_o accident_n trouble_v they_o much_o and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o such_o body_n can_v never_o gather_v to_o flesh_n again_o then_o pass_v they_o to_o deformity_n as_o monstrous_a birth_n misseshapen_a member_n scar_n and_o such_o like_a inquire_v with_o scoff_n what_o form_n these_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v away_o than_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n arise_v with_o his_o wound_n upon_o he_o still_o but_o their_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o all_o be_v who_o flesh_n shall_v that_o man_n bee_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o another_o man_n through_o compulsion_n of_o hunger_n for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o fill_v the_o part_n that_o famine_n have_v make_v hollow_a and_o lean_a whether_o therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v it_o again_o that_o ought_v it_o at_o first_o or_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v it_o afterward_o these_o doubt_n be_v put_v unto_o our_o resolution_n by_o the_o scorner_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v either_o estate_n man_n soul_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n never_o certain_a but_o now_o wretched_a and_o now_o bless_v as_o plato_n do_v or_o else_o with_o porphyry_n they_o affirm_v that_o these_o revolution_n do_v toss_v the_o soul_n along_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o final_a end_n at_o last_o leave_v the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n but_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o ever_o whether_o ab-ortives_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a chap._n 13._o to_o all_o which_o objection_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v by_o god_n help_n to_o answer_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v ab-ortives_a which_o die_v after_o they_o be_v quick_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n for_o either_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o body_n save_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v continue_v
by_o temptation_n the_o other_o envy_v this_o the_o recollection_n of_o the_o faithful_a pilgrim_n the_o obscurity_n i_o say_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o so_o contrary_a society_n the_o one_o good_a in_o nature_n and_o will_n the_o other_o good_a in_o nature_n also_o but_o bad_a by_o will_n since_o it_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o place_n in_o genesiis_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o denominative_a unto_o they_o both_o though_o the_o author_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_o handle_v because_o though_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o author_n will_v yet_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o other_o place_n make_v manifest_a for_o though_o god_n corporal_a work_n be_v here_o recite_v yet_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o darkness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o author_n mind_n the_o other_o disputation_n have_v attain_v perfection_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o in_o recite_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o perfect_v in_o six_o day_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hold_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o angel_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o first_o or_o as_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o only_a beget_v word_n in_o which_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o two_o name_n either_o include_v all_o the_o creation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v more_o credible_a or_o the_o two_o great_a part_n only_o as_o continent_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v first_o propose_v in_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o part_n perform_v orderly_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o six_o day_n l._n vives_n into_o a_o chain_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n and_o saint_n judes_n also_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o late_a which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n have_v he_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n augustine_n use_v prison_n for_o place_n whence_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v enclose_v and_o can_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o circuit_n until_o they_o have_v run_v b_o pride_n typhus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pride_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v typhon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proud_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v for_o the_o fiery_a devil_n so_o say_v plutarch_n of_o typhon_n osiris_n his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n with_o act_n of_o malice_n and_o torment_n augustine_n rather_o use_v it_o then_o the_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o those_o day_n philip_n the_o priest_n use_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job._n c_o justice_n for_o god_n do_v just_o revenge_v by_o his_o good_a minister_n he_o make_v the_o spirit_n his_o messenger_n &_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n ps._n 103._o d_o the_o desire_a there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o devil_n job._n 40._o which_o may_v they_o practice_v as_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v burn_v drown_v waste_n poison_n torture_n and_o utter_o destroy_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n power_n direct_o where_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o how_o far_o extend_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_o they_o can_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o repair_v of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n read_v augustâ—…_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n weee_v mean_v by_o the_o several_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o water_n uncreated_a chap._n 34._o yet_o some_o there_o a_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o the_o b_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o these_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n mean_v by_o the_o upperwater_n 1._o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o low_a either_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n but_o only_o of_o their_o separation_n c_o though_o some_o most_o vain_o and_o impious_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v the_o water_n because_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n so_o they_o may_v say_v of_o earth_n for_o he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v earth_n i_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o so_o then_o be_v water_n include_v therein_o also_o for_o one_o name_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o and_o his_o hand_n prepare_v the_o dry_a land_n but_o the_o d_o elementary_a weight_n do_v move_v these_o man_n to_o take_v the_o water_n above_o for_o the_o angel_n 95._o because_o so_o a_o element_n can_v remain_v above_o the_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v these_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n after_o their_o principle_n put_v phlegm_n be_v e_z in_o stead_n of_o water_n in_o man_n body_n in_o the_o head_n f_z but_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o phlegm_n most_o fit_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o so_o absurd_o in_o these_o man_n conceit_n that_o if_o we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o book_n tell_v we_o plain_a that_o god_n have_v place_v this_o fluid_a cold_a and_o consequent_o heavy_a humour_n in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o man_n body_n these_o world-weighers_a will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n authority_n they_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o meaning_n to_o shift_v by_o but_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v concern_v the_o creation_n will_v draw_v we_o far_o from_o our_o resolve_a purpose_n let_v we_o now_o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n give_v end_n to_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a societye_n of_o angel_n wherein_o be_v also_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o two_o society_n of_o mankind_n unto_o who_o we_o intend_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o fit_a discourse_n l._n vives_n some_o ah_o there_o be_v as_o origen_n for_o one_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o water_n but_o angelical_a power_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n their_o contrary_n devil_n epiph._n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosol_n episc._n b_o company_n apocal._n the_o peaple_n be_v like_o many_o water_n and_o here-upon_a some_o think_v the_o psalm_n mean_v say_v you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v c_o though_o some_o augustine_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o name_v no_o author_n i_o believe_v hesiod_n chaos_n and_o homer_n all_o produce_v water_n be_v his_o original_n d_o elementary_a i_o see_v all_o this_o grow_v into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v elementary_a as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v less_o doubt_n for_o if_o as_o some_o hold_v heaven_n the_o firmament_n be_v the_o air_n than_o the_o separation_n of_o water_n from_o water_n be_v but_o the_o part_n of_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o affirm_v the_o water_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n prevail_v i_o guess_v now_o in_o this_o great_a question_n that_o a_o thick_a cloud_n commix_v with_o air_n be_v place_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o darken_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o we_o and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v thicken_v into_o that_o sea_n we_o see_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o creator_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o that_o other_o part_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o unknown_a power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o upper_a still_o include_v the_o low_a heaven_n the_o fire_n fire_n the_o air_n air_n the_o water_n this_o water_n include_v not_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o whole_a element_n thereof_o be_v not_o under_o the_o moon_n as_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o water_n origen_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o
elder_a hold_v they_o resolve_v into_o most_o pure_a air_n which_o s._n thomas_n dislike_v for_o such_o body_n can_v never_o penetrate_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v too_o aristotelique_n think_v to_o bind_v incomprehensible_a effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n strict_o take_v and_o not_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v through_o fire_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o condense_a violence_n some_o dislike_v the_o place_n of_o a_o element_n above_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o hold_v the_o crystalline_a heaven_n compose_v of_o water_n of_o the_o same_o show_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o the_o elementary_a both_o of_o they_o be_v transparent_a both_o cold_a but_o that_o be_v light_a and_o we_o heavy_a basill_n say_v those_o water_n do_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n our_o astronomical_a divine_n say_v that_o saturn_n frigidity_n proceed_v from_o those_o water_n ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o eight_o spear_n be_v not_o cool_a than_o saturn_n these_o water_n say_v reed_n be_v low_o than_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n but_o high_a than_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n keep_v as_o some_o say_v to_o threaten_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o as_o other_o hold_v better_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n de_fw-fr natâ—…rer_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n let_v we_o conclude_v as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o genesis_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o there_o they_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o scripture_n authority_n weigh_v down_o man_n wit_n c_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o question_n toss_v like_o the_o first_o how_o the_o element_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o parcel_n and_o atom_n peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o say_v commixture_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n empedocles_n plato_n cicero_n and_o most_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n arabian_n auerroes_n and_o avicen_n parcel_n enter_v not_o the_o body_n composition_n say_v another_o but_o nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o school_n opinion_n with_o the_o leader_n scotus_n and_o occam_n aristole_n be_v doubtful_a as_o he_o be_v general_o yet_o hold_v the_o ingress_n of_o element_n into_o compounde_n of_o the_o atomist_n some_o confound_v all_o make_v body_n of_o coherent_a remaynder_n other_o destroy_v all_o substance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v the_o elementary_a power_n heat_n and_o drought_n in_o our_o gall_n or_o choler_n of_o the_o fire_n heat_n and_o moisture_n airy_a in_o the_o blood_n cold_a and_o moist_a watery_a in_o the_o phlegm_n cold_a and_o dry_a earthly_a in_o the_o melancholy_a and_o in_o our_o bone_n solydity_n be_v earth_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o marrow_n water_n in_o our_o blood_n air_n in_o our_o spirit_n chief_o of_o the_o heart_n fire_n and_o though_o we_o have_v less_o of_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o have_v some_o of_o each_o f_z but_o there_o and_o thence_o be_v all_o our_o troublesome_a brain_n phlegm_n derive_v fit_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o brain_n whether_o all_o the_o heat_n aspyre_v for_o be_v it_o below_o whither_o heat_n descend_v not_o so_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v dull_a and_o congeal_v whereas_o now_o the_o heat_n keep_v it_o in_o continual_a act_n vigour_n and_o vegetation_n finis_fw-la lib._n ii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o immutable_a eternity_n 3._o of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n 4._o of_o useless_a and_o reasonless_a nature_n who_o order_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o decorum_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n 5._o that_o the_o creator_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o every_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o nature_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n and_o the_o evil_n misery_n 7._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a 9_o whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n 11._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o innumerable_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o certain_a year_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v 13._o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o universe_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o 14._o of_o man_n temporal_a estate_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o newness_n or_o change_v of_o will_n 15._o whether_o to_o preserve_v god_n eternal_a domination_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v creature_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v always_o create_v which_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n 16._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n 17._o the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o say_v thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n 19_o of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n 20._o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diver_n s_o revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o 22._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n 23._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 24._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n 25._o that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n 26._o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n &_o man_n the_o angel_n 27._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v finis_fw-la the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n chap._n 1._o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o in_o respect_n of_o mortal_a reasonable_a creature_n the_o two_o city_n have_v their_o original_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o congruity_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o four_o but_o rather_o two_o society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n quality_v alike_o and_o combine_v in_o either_o the_o one_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n between_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o diverse_a nature_n and_o beginning_n we_o may_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v god_n have_v be_v alike_o good_a in_o both_o their_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o this_o diversity_n arise_v from_o their_o will_n some_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o god_n their_o common_a good_a and_o in_o his_o truth_n love_n and_o eternity_n and_o other_o some_o delight_v more_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o though_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o fall_v from_o that_o common_a al-blessing_n good_a to_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o take_v pride_n for_o eternity_n vain_a deceit_n for_o firm_a truth_n and_o factious_a envy_n for_o perfect_a love_n become_v proud_a deceitful_a and_o envious_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o beatitude_n be_v their_o adherence_n with_o god_n their_o must_v their_o misery_n cause_v be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o their_o not_o adherence_n with_o god._n wherefore_o if_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
not_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a do_v so_o too_o if_o jove_n do_v not_o like_o this_o who_o oracle_n as_o porphyry_n say_v have_v condemn_v the_o christian_n credulity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n also_o for_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o record_v in_o their_o holy_a write_n but_o if_o this_o jewish_a wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detest_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o avouch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v which_o if_o it_o perish_v not_o then_o can_v the_o heaven_n perish_v now_o our_o own_o scripture_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v our_o ghospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n do_v all_o affirm_v this_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o i_o think_v that_o pass_v away_o do_v not_o imply_v so_o much_o as_o perish_v but_o in_o saint_n peter_n epistle_n where_o he_o say_v how_o the_o world_n perish_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o world_n how_o far_o it_o perish_v and_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o these_o perish_v what_o manner_n person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n and_o those_o element_n shall_v melt_v which_o be_v here_o below_o in_o this_o mole_n of_o discordant_a nature_n wherein_o also_o he_o say_v those_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v not_o mean_v the_o upper_a sphere_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o star_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v remain_v untouched_a if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o or_o some_o such_o wondrous_a apparition_n fill_v this_o low_a air_n as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o stella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr cucurrit_fw-la a_o tailed_a star_n fly_v on_o with_o glister_a light_n 2._o and_o so_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ida._n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o exempt_v none_o of_o all_o the_o heaven_n from_o perish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o he_o make_v all_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 101._o the_o pagan_n scorn_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o call_v saint_n peter_n to_o defend_v that_o hebrew_n doctrine_n which_o their_o god_n do_v so_o approve_v by_o allege_v the_o figurative_a speak_v hereof_o pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la all_o shall_v perish_v mean_v only_o all_o the_o low_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o that_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n this_o shift_n they_o will_v not_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v either_o yield_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o allow_v this_o position_n that_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v the_o deluge_n do_v before_o their_o assertion_n that_o all_o mankind_n can_v never_o perish_v will_v allow_v they_o neither_o of_o these_o evasion_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o when_o their_o god_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n wisdom_n they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v another_o psalm_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v come_v open_o to_o judge_v all_o most_o just_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o secret_a be_v judge_v himself_o most_o unjust_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a his_o voice_n now_o shall_v confound_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o tempest_n we_o speak_v before_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o isaias_n prophecy_n touch_v this_o point_n but_o his_o call_v the_o heaven_n above_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o be_v catch_v up_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o â—…yre_n for_o if_o it_o mean_v not_o this_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v call_v above_o as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o above_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o add_v not_o above_o here_o also_o may_v be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n and_o then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o imply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o seat_n of_o judgment_n not_o their_o rapture_n into_o the_o air_n we_o may_v further_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o their_o high_a place_n to_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v above_o at_o both_o clause_n it_o intimate_v the_o saint_n rapture_n direct_o put_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a then_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o angel_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n and_o who_o gather_v they_o those_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o just_a man_n to_o do_v for_o either_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o 6._o self_n that_o appease_v god_n wrath_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n in_o such_o work_n do_v the_o just_a make_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o that_o they_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o christ_n 25._o have_v get_v his_o righteous_a on_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v give_v they_o this_o welcome_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o their_o eternal_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v return_v for_o they_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n l._n vives_n sstella_n a_o facem_fw-la ducens_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o anchises_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v troy_n and_o aeneas_n be_v desperate_a and_o resolve_v to_o die_v jupiter_n send_v they_o a_o token_n for_o their_o flight_n namely_o this_o tailed_a star_n all_o of_o which_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n be_v produce_v by_o vapour_n inflame_v in_o the_o air_n mid_a region_n if_o their_o form_n be_v only_o lineal_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lamp_n or_o torch_n such_o a_o one_o say_v plynie_n glide_v among_o the_o people_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o germanicus_n caesar_n present_v his_o sword-player_n prize_v other_o of_o they_o be_v call_v bolidae_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v see_v at_o mutina_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o fly_n burn_v only_o at_o one_o end_n the_o latter_a burn_v all_o over_o thus_o pliny_n lib._n 2._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n chap._n 25._o the_o prophet_n a_o malachiel_n or_o malachi_n
company_n from_o man_n and_o his_o light_n that_o make_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n then_o have_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a region_n do_v just_a nothing_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o attain_v this_o celestial_a dwell_n see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n in_o that_o habitation_n of_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v especial_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v we_o as_o sin_n citizen_n to_o that_o eternal_a dwell_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n with_o romulus_n his_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n into_o his_o city_n sanctuary_n through_o hope_n of_o impunity_n l._n vives_n this_o have_v be_v ah_o the_o old_a book_n read_v hoc_fw-la si_fw-la fieret_fw-la sine_fw-la marte_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v without_o mars_n make_v it_o run_v in_o one_o sentence_n unto_o the_o interogation_n city_n b_o every_o man_n the_o latin_n be_v make_v free_a denizen_n of_o old_a and_o from_o they_o it_o spread_v further_o into_o italy_n over_o po_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o sea_n claudius_n caesar_n make_v many_o barbarian_n free_a of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o athens_n and_o lacedaemon_n that_o they_o make_v not_o such_o as_o they_o conquer_v free_a of_o their_o city_n afterwards_o under_o emperor_n that_o be_v spaniard_n african_n and_o thracian_n whole_a pâ—…ovinces_n at_o first_o and_o afterwards_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o before_o all_o be_v call_v barbarian_n be_v but_o the_o greek_n now_o the_o roman_n be_v lord_n exempt_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o latin_n and_o all_o the_o italian_n from_o that_o name_n but_o after_o that_o all_o the_o province_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n only_o they_o be_v call_v barbarian_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o do_v herodian_a spartianus_n eutropius_n and_o late_a historiographer_n use_v it_o so_o the_o river_n rhine_n have_v two_o bank_n the_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a the_o further_a bank_n barbarian_a claudianus_n o_o 〈◊〉_d doluit_fw-la rhâ—…nus_fw-la quá_fw-la barbarus_fw-la ibat_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…e_fw-la non_fw-la geminis_fw-la frueretur_fw-la iudice_fw-la ripis_fw-la o_o how_o rhine_n weep_v on_o the_o barbarian_a shore_n i_o haâ—…_n both_o his_o bank_n be_v not_o within_o thy_o power_n c_o and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o nation_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v make_v senator_n though_o they_o never_o see_v rome_n no_o more_o than_o a_o many_o that_o be_v citizen_n how_o far_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o boast_v of_o their_o deed_n for_o their_o eternal_a country_n the_o roman_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a city_n and_o for_o human_a glory_n chap._n 18._o why_o be_v it_o then_o so_o much_o to_o despise_v all_o this_o world_n vanity_n for_o eternity_n when_o as_o brutus_n can_v kill_v his_o son_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o it_o for_o fear_v his_o country_n shall_v loose_v the_o bare_a liberty_n true_o it_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a matter_n to_o kill_v one_o child_n then_o to_o let_v go_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o gather_v for_o our_o child_n or_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n bid_v us._n earthly_a riches_n can_v neither_o bless_v we_o nor_o our_o child_n with_o happiness_n we_o must_v either_o loose_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o leaâ—…e_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o our_o death_n by_o one_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o perhaps_o by_o those_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v have_v they_o no_o it_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n true_a wealth_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o poet_n rear_v brutus_n a_o wealth_n monument_n of_o unhappiness_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n though_o otherwise_o he_o praise_v he_o natosque_fw-la pater_fw-la fera_fw-fr bella_fw-la moventes_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la patriá_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la vocabit_fw-la infaelix_fw-la utcumque_fw-la ferent_fw-la ea_fw-la fata_fw-la minores_fw-la his_o son_n convict_v of_o turbulent_a transgression_n he_o kill_v to_o free_v his_o country_n from_o oppression_n hapless_a how_o ere_o succeed_a time_n shall_v ring_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o comfort_v vicit_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la conquer_a by_o his_o country_n love_n and_o thirst_n of_o prey_n e_z the_o two_o thing_n that_o set_v all_o the_o roman_n upon_o admirable_a action_n so_o than_o if_o the_o father_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n for_o mortal_a freedom_n and_o thirst_n of_o praise_n both_o transitory_a affect_n what_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v our_o son_n but_o count_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n our_o son_n and_o for_o that_o eternal_a liberty_n which_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n not_o for_o human_a cupidity_n but_o for_o christian_a charity_n to_o free_a man_n not_o from_o tarquin_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o king_n and_o if_o torquatus_n another_o roman_a slay_v his_o own_o son_n not_o for_o fight_v against_o his_o country_n but_o for_o go_v only_o against_o his_o command_n be_v general_a he_o be_v torquatus_n a_o valorous_a youth_n and_o provoke_v by_o his_o enemy_n yea_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n because_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n in_o his_o contempt_n of_o authority_n then_o good_a in_o his_o conquest_n why_o shall_v they_o boast_v who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o that_o never-ending_a country_n do_v forsake_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a as_o child_n namely_o earthly_a good_n and_o possession_n if_o furius_n camillus_n after_o his_o banishment_n camillus_n by_o his_o â—…ngratefull_a country_n which_o he_o have_v save_v from_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o valorous_a veian_o yet_o will_v deign_v to_o come_v to_o free_v it_o the_o second_o time_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a place_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o why_o be_v he_o extol_v as_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n who_o have_v perhaps_o suffer_v some_o great_a disgrace_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o carnal_a enemy_n have_v not_o depart_v to_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o hereâ—…es_n or_o invent_v some_o heresy_n against_o it_o himself_o but_o rather_o have_v guard_v it_o 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v from_o all_o the_o pernicious_a invasion_n of_o heresy_n because_o their_o be_v no_o a_o other_o place_n to_o live_v in_o unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v other_o â—…gh_o to_o attain_v human_a glory_n in_o if_o scaevola_n when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v fail_v to_o kiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a foe_n to_o rome_n and_o kill_v another_o for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n scaenola_n with_o he_o â—…t_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o multitude_n such_o as_o he_o that_o have_v conspire_v his_o destruction_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o present_a peace_n with_o they_o and_o get_v he_o pack_v why_o shall_v any_o man_n talk_v of_o his_o merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persecutor_n if_o curtius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o oracle_n curtius_n that_o command_v rome_n to_o cast_v the_o best_a jewel_n it_o have_v into_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v resolve_v that_o valour_n and_o man_n of_o arm_n be_v their_o best_a jewel_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o armour_n and_o willing_o leap_v into_o that_o gape_a gulf_n why_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o heaven_n that_o shall_v not_o cast_v himself_o to_o death_n but_o endure_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o enemy_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o country_n have_v give_v he_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o decii_n the_o two_o decii_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o their_o country_n good_a &_o sacrifice_v their_o blood_n as_o with_o prayer_n unto_o the_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v proud_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o partake_a of_o their_o eternal_a possession_n where_o felicity_n have_v neither_o error_n nor_o end_n if_o they_o do_v contend_v in_o charitable_a faith_n and_o faithful_a charity_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n both_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o and_o also_o for_o their_o enemy_n by_o who_o
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
call_v golfo_n de_fw-fr venetia_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o cross_v over_o i_o wonder_v that_o sâ—…e_n have_v hold_v all_o italy_n to_o be_v call_v so_o because_o pliny_n do_v write_v thus_o what_o have_v the_o greciaâ—…s_n a_o most_o vanie-glorious_a nation_n show_v of_o themselves_o in_o call_v such_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o the_o 3._o bay_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v these_o five_o city_n tarentum_n meâ—…us_n heraclea_n croto_n and_o turii_fw-la and_o lie_v between_o the_o promontory_n of_o sales_n and_o laâ—…_n mela._n it_o be_v call_v now_o golfo_n di_fw-fr taranto_n here_o it_o be_v say_v pythagoras_n do_v teach_v c_o joâ—…_n jonia_n jonia_n be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n minor_n between_o the_o lydian_n the_o lycaonian_o and_o our_o sea_n â—…ing_v aeolia_n and_o caria_n on_o the_o side_n this_o on_o the_o southside_n that_o on_o the_o north_n miletus_n be_v the_o â—…se_a city_n say_v mela_n both_o for_o all_o art_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o native_a soil_n of_o thales_n the_o â—…sopher_n tymotheus_n the_o musician_n anaximander_n the_o naturalist_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o wâ—…s_n have_v make_v it_o famous_a thales_n teach_v his_o fellow_n citizen_n anaximander_n he_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n also_o anaximenes_n he_o anaxagoras_n of_o clazomene_n pericles_n archelaus_n and_o socrates_n of_o athens_n and_o socrates_n almost_o all_o athens_n d_o pythagoras_n aristoxenus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o tyrrheâ—…_n phythagoras_n in_o â—…e_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o the_o italian_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n with_o king_n amasis_n and_o râ—…ng_v back_o dislike_a the_o tyrannous_a rule_n of_o polycrates_n of_o samos_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o italy_n â—…y_v who_o also_o cicero_n tnsc._n 5._o out_o of_o heraclide_n of_o pontus_n relate_v that_o pythagoras_n be_v â—…ked_v of_o leontes_n the_o phliasian_a king_n what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prosâ—…_n have_v call_v themselves_o wise_a man_n sophi_n he_o will_v be_v call_v but_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n a_o pâ—…pher_n with_o a_o more_o modest_a respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o hereupon_o the_o name_n sophi_n grow_v quite_o â—…of_o custom_n as_o ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o all_o be_v call_v philosopher_n after_o that_o foâ—…_n indeâ—…_n the_o name_n of_o wise_a be_v god_n peculiar_a only_o f_z thales_n the_o first_o naturalist_n of_o greece_n miletus_n 〈◊〉_d first_o year_n of_o the_o 35._o olympiad_n after_o apollodorus_n his_o account_n in_o laertius_n g_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o youth_n have_v buy_v at_o a_o venture_n a_o draught_n of_o the_o milesian_n fisher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…awne_v up_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n they_o fall_v to_o strife_n about_o it_o each_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o oracle_n they_o go_v who_o bid_v they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o wise_a so_o first_o they_o give_v it_o unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jonians_n hold_v wise_a he_o send_v it_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o he_o to_o anâ—…_n and_o so_o till_o it_o come_v to_o solon_n who_o dedicate_v it_o to_o apollo_n as_o the_o wise_a indeed_o and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o of_o wisdom_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o sage_n h_z the_o otâ—…_n chilo_n of_o lecedaemon_n pittacus_n of_o mitilene_n bias_n of_o priene_n cleobulus_n oâ—…_n lindus_n periâ—…_n sage_n â—…orynthe_n and_o solon_n of_o athens_n of_o these_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n ay_o comâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o sailor_n be_v his_o work_n other_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o râ—…â—…f_n â—…f_z samos_n laban_n the_o argive_a sai_z he_o write_v 200._o verse_n of_o astrology_n k_o astrologiâ—…_n endâ—…s_n say_v he_o presage_v the_o eclipse_n hist._n astrolog_n among_o the_o greek_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d thales_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o 48._o olympiade_n be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eclipse_n and_o prognosticate_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o king_n halliattes_n time_n in_o the_o â—…xx_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n so_o say_v eusebius_n and_o cicero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 1._o whâ—…e_v for_o haliatte_n he_o write_v astyages_n but_o they_o live_v both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o have_v war_n one_o â—…ith_n another_o l_o water_n as_o homer_n call_v the_o sea_n father_n of_o all_o plutarch_n in_o placit_fw-la philos_n and_o oâ—…e_o give_v thales_n his_o reason_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o creature_n animate_v be_v moist_a and_o so_o be_v all_o â—…nt_n nay_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sea_n moisture_n nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o star_n m_o nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d velleius_n in_o tully_n affirm_v that_o thales_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o production_n be_v god_n and_o laertius_n say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n full_a of_o daemon_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o god_n know_v not_o a_o man_n evil_a â—…ds_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o thought_n too_o but_o this_o prove_v god_n knowledge_n only_o and_o noâ—…_n his_o operation_n to_o be_v avouch_v by_o he_o n_o anaximander_n a_o milesian_n also_o but_o not_o he_o that_o write_v the_o anaximaâ—…der_n history_n he_o hold_v a_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o â—…er_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v fiery_a airy_a earthly_a or_o watery_a he_o hold_v beside_o that_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d infinite_a thinng_a be_v successive_o change_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v imâ—…utable_a aristot._n pluâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d euseb._n o_o nor_o do_v he_o herein_o plutarch_n reprehend_v he_o for_o find_v the_o mattâ—…_n and_o â—…t_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o infinite_a element_n be_v the_o matter_n but_o without_o some_o efficient_a cause_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o tully_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a god_n far_o distance_n east_n and_o west_n and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o innumerable_a world_n de_n nat_n dear_a lib._n 1._o so_o that_o these_o contrary_n their_o original_n and_o there_o efficient_a be_v all_o one_o namely_o that_o eternal_a cold_a and_o heat_n as_o euseb_n â—…e_v prâ—…par_n euang._n say_v and_o aristotle_n intymate_v phys._n lib._n 1._o p_o anaximenes_n son_n to_o eurystratus_fw-la a_o mâ—…lesian_n also_o bear_v olympiad_n 64._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o croesus_n his_o overthrow_n as_o anaximenes_n apollodorus_n count_v q_o infinite_a air_n infinite_a say_v eusebius_n in_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n of_o who_o condensation_n and_o rarefaction_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o generation_n he_o hold_v the_o air_n god_n generate_v infinite_a and_o eternal_o move_v the_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v create_v he_o hold_v of_o the_o earth_n cicero_n r_o anaxagoras_n borne_n at_o clazomene_n a_o town_n in_o jonia_n he_o die_v olymp._n 88_o be_v 62._o year_n of_o age_n his_o work_n say_v plutarch_n and_o laertius_n begin_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a mass_n a_o essence_n come_v and_o disjoin_v it_o and_o dispose_v it_o for_o he_o anaxagoras_n hold_v a_o matter_n or_o mass_n include_v infinite_a form_n of_o creation_n and_o parcel_n of_o contrary_n and_o other_o all_o confuse_a together_o which_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v compose_v and_o separate_v and_o so_o make_v flesh_n of_o many_o parcel_n of_o flesh_n of_o bone_n bone_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v these_o other_o parcel_n formal_o extant_a in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o their_o bone_n there_o be_v parcel_n of_o flesh_n and_o fire_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n for_o shall_v bread_n or_o meat_n give_v increase_v to_o a_o bone_n or_o the_o blood_n unless_o there_o be_v seed_n or_o little_a parcel_n of_o bone_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n though_o from_o their_o smallenesse_n they_o be_v invifible_a arist._n plutarch_n laertius_n s_o unlike_a or_o like_a either_o be_v right_a for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v anaxagoras_n hold_v infinite_a part_n in_o every_o body_n both_o contrary_a and_o correspondent_a which_o he_o call_v homogenia_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similaria_fw-la like_a symilarity_n gaza_n translate_v it_o for_o in_o body_n they_o be_v part_n that_o be_v similare_fw-la as_o in_o fire_n water_n flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o name_n of_o each_o part_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a each_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o each_o bit_n of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o be_v there_o also_o part_n dissimilar_v as_o in_o a_o man_n a_o horse_n and_o so_o forth_o wherein_o be_v part_n several_o call_v as_o bone_n nerve_n blood_n skin_n and_o such_o
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
evil_a angel_n though_o they_o know_v the_o world_n creator_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o what_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n soever_o have_v hold_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o be_v thankful_a and_o not_o become_v 〈◊〉_d conceit_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o people_n error_n nor_o wink_v at_o â—…re_n they_o will_v have_v confess_v that_o both_o the_o bless_a immortals_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o only_a god_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o we_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d owe_v that_o greek_a latria_n or_o service_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o temple_n and_o each_o one_o his_o temple_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d â—…mme_n and_o each_o in_o particular_a be_v no_o more_o in_o all_o then_o in_o one_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ltiplied_v nor_o diminish_v b_o our_o heart_n elevate_v to_o he_o be_v his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v the_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o please_v he_o we_o offer_v he_o bloody_a saâ—…_n we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o incense_n when_o we_o burn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d c_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v we_o we_o do_v in_o vow_n return_v he_o his_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o in_o set_a solemnity_n lest_o the_o body_n of_o time_n shall_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d ungrateful_a oblivion_n we_o offer_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n &_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o heart_n in_o yâ—_z fire_n offeruent_a love_n for_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o be_v we_o purge_v from_o our_o guilty_a &_o filthy_a affect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v our_o bless_a founder_n &_o our_o desire_n accomplishâ—…_n we_o elect_v or_o rather_o re-elect_a for_o by_o our_o neglect_n we_o lose_v he_o he_o thereâ—…_n re-elect_a whence_o religion_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o he_o we_o do_v hasten_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o attain_v rest_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o attainment_n of_o that_o fiâ—…â—…tion_n for_o our_o good_a who_o end_n the_o philosopher_n iangle_v about_o be_v noâ—…_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o incorporeal_a embrace_n 〈◊〉_d grow_v great_a with_o all_o virtue_n e_o and_o true_a perfection_n this_o good_a be_v we_o â—…love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ught_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o that_o love_v we_o and_o to_o lead_v those_o we_o love_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…mandements_n fulfil_v wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n thou_o shall_v love_v g_o thy_o h_o lord_n thy_o ay_o god_n k_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o l_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n how_o to_o love_v himself_o be_v this_o end_n appoint_v whereunto_o to_o refer_v all_o his_o work_n for_o beautitude_n for_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o desire_v but_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v coherence_n with_o god_n so_o then_o the_o command_n of_o love_v his_o neighbour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o love_v himself_o m_z what_o do_v it_o but_o command_n and_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o this_o god_n true_a worship_n true_a piety_n true_a religion_n and_o due_a service_n to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o what_o immortal_a power_n soever_o virtuous_a or_o otherwise_o that_o love_v we_o as_o itself_o it_o desire_v we_o shall_v but_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o beatitude_n of_o whence_o it_o have_v beautitude_n by_o serve_v he_o if_o it_o worship_v not_o god_n it_o be_v wretched_a as_o want_v god_n if_o it_o do_v then_o will_v not_o it_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n it_o rather_o hold_v and_o love_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o god_n but_o the_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o for_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o dare_v say_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a but_o unto_o god_n alone_o but_o much_o be_v take_v from_o divine_a worship_n and_o thrust_v into_o humane_a honour_n either_o by_o excessive_a humility_n or_o pestilent_a flattery_n yet_o still_o with_o a_o reserve_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v man_n hold_v worthy_a indeed_o of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n or_o at_o most_o n_o of_o adoration_n but_o who_o ever_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v or_o thought_n or_o feign_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o how_o ancient_a a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v cain_n and_o abel_n do_v show_v full_a proof_n god_n almighty_a reject_v the_o elder_a brother_n sacrifice_n and_o accept_v the_o younger_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o in_o sum_n the_o church_n b_o our_o heart_n thereupon_o be_v we_o command_v in_o divine_a service_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o preparation_n to_o communion_n herein_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v off_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o meditate_v whole_o upon_o god_n lift_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o speculate_v of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o be_v the_o mind_n quit_v from_o guilt_n and_o let_n and_o make_v a_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n b_o his_o only_a son_n some_o read_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n please_v he_o with_o his_o only_a son_n read_v which_o you_o like_v c_o the_o gift_n what_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v his_o own_o not_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o please_v he_o better_o then_o refer_v what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o unto_o he_o again_o as_o the_o fount_n whence_o they_o slow_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v over_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o â—…ee_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a relation_n of_o râ—…ligon_n grace_n if_o thou_o have_v grace_n d_o re-elect_a tully_n derive_v religion_n of_o relegendo_fw-la read_v again_o and_o call_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o trismegistus_n do_v lactantivis_fw-la have_v rather_o derive_v it_o of_o religando_fw-la bind_v because_o the_o religious_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n in_o bond_n of_o piety_n augustine_n of_o religendo_fw-la re-electing_a i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o present_a allusion_n e_z true_a perfection_n plato_n say_v that_o a_o happy_a man_n by_o speculation_n of_o the_o divine_a pulchritude_n shall_v bring_v forth_o eligion_n true_a virtue_n not_o any_o form_n only_o in_o convivio_fw-la f_z thou_o shall_v love_v o_o what_o a_o few_o law_n may_v serve_v man_n life_n how_o small_a a_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o rule_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o a_o true_a man_n indeed_o he_o be_v no_o true_a man_n that_o know_v not_o and_o worship_v not_o christ._n what_o need_v all_o these_o digest_v code_o gloss_n counsel_n and_o cautel_n in_o how_o few_o word_n do_v our_o great_a master_n show_v every_o man_n his_o due_a course_n love_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v above_o aswell_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o that_o which_o be_v next_o thou_o like_o thyself_o which_o do_v thou_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o have_v they_o perfect_a which_o other_o attain_v with_o such_o toil_n &_o scarce_o keep_v with_o so_o many_o ivitation_n and_o terror_n thou_o shall_v then_o be_v great_a than_o plato_n or_o pythagoras_n with_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o number_n then_o aristotle_n with_o all_o his_o quirk_n and_o sillogisme_n what_o can_v be_v sweet_a than_o love_n thou_o â—…rt_v teach_v neither_o to_o fear_v fly_v nor_o shrink_v g_o thy._n god_n to_o many_o yet_o the_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o ever_o common_a h_z lord._n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v ay_o god_n and_o only_o god_n k_o withal_o thy_o heart_n love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christian._n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thy_o thought_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thy_o life_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thy_o understanding_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v they_o all_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o will_v have_v the_o fruition_n ofall_v himself_o origen_n explain_v the_o hart_n viz_o the_o thought_n work_n and_o memory_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n the_o mind_n to_o profess_v or_o speak_v nothing_o but_o godly_a thing_n l_o thou_o shall_v augustine_n the_o doct._n xpâ—…n_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o precept_n for_o as_o chysostome_n say_v man_n be_v god_n image_n
away_o and_o therefore_o hurt_v not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o a_o vice_n and_o hurtless_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o vice_n can_v hurt_v that_o unchangeable_a good_a yet_o it_o can_v hurt_v nothing_o but_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o but_o where_o it_o hurt_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o vice_n can_v be_v in_o the_o high_a good_a nor_o can_v be_v but_o in_o some_o good_a good_a therefore_o may_v be_v alone_o but_o so_o can_v evil_n because_o the_o nature_n that_o a_o evil_a will_n have_v corrupt_v though_o as_o they_o be_v pollute_v they_o be_v evil_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v nature_n they_o be_v good_a and_o when_o this_o vicious_a nature_n be_v punish_v there_o be_v this_o good_a beside_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unpunished_a for_o this_o be_v just_a and_o what_o be_v just_a be_v questionless_a good_a and_o no_o ah_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o will_n for_o that_o vice_n that_o have_v get_v from_o a_o custom_n into_o a_o habit_n and_o seem_v natural_a have_v the_o original_n from_o corruption_n of_o will_n for_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o be_v a_o foul_a capable_a of_o the_o intellectual_a light_n whereby_o we_o discern_v between_o just_a and_o unjust_a l._n vives_n no_o a_o man_n vice_n or_o a_o fault_n general_o be_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o right_n so_o that_o there_o be_v of_o they_o natural_a as_o if_o we_o have_v get_v any_o custom_n of_o any_o act_n against_o the_o decorum_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n or_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o have_v more_o or_o few_o member_n than_o we_o shall_v stammer_n of_o speech_n blindness_n deafness_n or_o any_o thing_n against_o perfection_n be_v it_o in_o man_n beast_n tree_n 〈◊〉_d or_o whatsoever_o then_o there_o be_v salt_n of_o manner_n and_o fault_n of_o art_n when_o the_o workman_n 〈◊〉_d err_v from_o his_o science_n b_o natural_a so_o that_o be_v dominer_v and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o whereupon_o many_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v do_v withal_o whereas_o their_o own_o will_n nousles_a it_o up_o in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v oppose_v it_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o expel_v as_o admit_v yet_o the_o expulsion_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o unless_o you_o expel_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o liveless_a and_o reasonless_a nature_n who_o order_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o decorum_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n chap._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o beast_n tree_n and_o other_o unreasonable_a senseless_a or_o liveless_a creature_n whereby_o their_o corruptible_a nature_n be_v damnify_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o creator_n will_v have_v dispose_v of_o those_o thus_o to_o perfect_v the_o inferior_a beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n by_o this_o a_o successive_a alteration_n of_o they_o for_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o heavenly_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o world_n want_v those_o because_o the_o other_o be_v more_o glorious_a wherefore_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o in_o the_o b_o change_v of_o the_o mean_a into_o quality_n of_o the_o better_a the_o order_n of_o thing_n transitory_a consist_v which_o order_v glory_n we_o delight_v not_o in_o because_o we_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o as_o part_n of_o mortality_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o whole_a universe_n though_o we_o observe_v how_o convenient_o those_o parcel_n we_o see_v be_v combine_v whereupon_o in_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o contemplation_n reach_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o creator_n rather_o than_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n fâ—…brique_n of_o any_o imperfection_n though_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o unvoluntary_a and_o unpunishable_a fault_n to_o those_o creature_n commend_v their_o nature_n unto_o we_o none_o of_o who_o nath_v any_o other_o maker_n but_o god_n because_o we_o ourselves_o dislike_v that_o that_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o we_o like_v shall_v be_v deface_v by_o that_o fault_n unless_o man_n will_v dislike_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o hurt_v they_o not_o consider_v their_o nature_n but_o their_o oâ—…ne_a profit_n as_o c_o of_o those_o creature_n that_o plague_v the_o pride_n of_o egypt_n but_o so_o they_o may_v dispraise_v the_o sun_n for_o some_o offender_n or_o 8_o unjust_a deteiner_n of_o other_o right_a be_v by_o the_o judge_n condemn_v d_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o hot_a sun_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o profit_n but_o in_o itself_o that_o glorifi_v the_o creator_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n be_v assure_o laudable_a though_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v therein_o everlasting_o torment_v for_o what_o be_v more_o fair_a than_o the_o bright_a pure_a and_o flame_a fire_n what_o more_o useful_a to_o heat_n cure_n or_o boil_v withal_o though_o not_o so_o hurtful_a in_o burn_v thus_o that_o e_z be_v penal_o apply_v be_v pernicious_a which_o be_v orderly_o use_v be_v convenient_a f_z for_o who_o can_v explain_v the_o thousand_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n hear_v man_n they_o not_o g_o that_o praise_v the_o fire_n light_n and_o dispraise_v the_o heat_n respect_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o disprofite_n they_o will_v see_v but_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o this_o light_n they_o like_v so_o be_v immoderate_o use_v hurt_v a_o tender_a eye_n and_o that_o in_o this_o heat_n which_o they_o dislike_v so_o many_o h_z creature_n do_v very_o convenient_o keep_v and_o live_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o successive_a one_o decay_n and_o another_o succeed_a b_o change_v of_o the_o he_n touch_v the_o perpetual_a alteration_n of_o element_n and_o elementary_a body_n where_o some_o be_v transmute_v into_o the_o more_o powerful_a agent_n and_o sometime_o the_o agent_n put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passive_a air_n sun_n continual_o take_v from_o water_n and_o water_n from_o air_n so_o do_v fire_n from_o air_n and_o air_n from_o fire_n but_o in_o diverâ—…_n place_n c_o of_o those_o the_o frog_n and_o â—…nats_n d_o to_o be_v set_v a_o â—…inde_n of_o punishment_n especial_o infamous_a yet_o not_o without_o pain_n the_o bawd_n in_o spain_n be_v thus_o punish_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o anoint_v all_o with_o honey_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o bee_n fâ—…es_n and_o wasp_n in_o a_o country_n unto_o they_o e_z be_v penal_o so_o we_o read_v it_o for_o the_o best_a f_z â—…or_v who_o thence_o be_v the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n we_o have_v as_o much_o use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o fire_n or_o water_n as_o tâ—…lly_o say_v of_o friendship_n lael_n and_o to_o forbid_v one_o fire_n and_o water_n man_v two_o chief_a necessary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o expel_v he_o of_o all_o human_a society_n uitrwius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o come_n tâ—…her_o unto_o the_o fire_n bring_v man_n first_o to_o talk_v together_o and_o so_o produce_v commerce_n society_n and_o city_n lib._n 2._o lactantius_n prove_v man_n a_o divine_a creature_n because_o he_o only_o of_o all_o creature_n use_v the_o fire_n g_o that_o praise_n teach_v by_o plutarch_n satire_n that_o love_v prometheus_n his_o fire_n new_a find_v fire_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v a_o kiss_n of_o it_o and_o burn_v his_o lip_n throw_v it_o down_o and_o run_v â—…way_o such_o a_o tale_n tell_v mela_n of_o the_o sea-bordering_a african_n to_o who_o eudoxus_n carry_v fire_n h_z câ—…res_v in_o cyprus_n in_o the_o brass_n furnace_n where_o they_o burn_v red_a virrioll_n many_o dayeâ—…_n together_o be_v produce_v wing_a creature_n a_o little_o big_a than_o the_o great_a fly_n and_o those_o live_a iâ—…_n the_o fire_n arist._n hist._n animal_n lib._n 5._o the_o salamander_n they_o say_v not_o only_a life_n in_o thâ—…_n fire_n unburned_a salamander_n but_o also_o put_v it_o out_o with_o his_o very_a touch_n that_o the_o creator_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o every_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o nature_n chap._n 5._o wherefore_o all_o nature_n be_v good_a because_o they_o have_v their_o form_n kind_a and_o a_o certain_a rest_n withal_o in_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o true_a posture_n of_o nature_n they_o preserve_v the_o essence_n in_o the_o full_a manner_n as_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o who_o essence_n be_v not_o eternal_a follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o sway_v it_o and_o change_v into_o better_a or_o worse_o tend_v by_o god_n disposition_n still_o to_o
not_o the_o for_o bid_a meat_n rehearse_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v even_o unto_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v sign_n among_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o elect_a into_o many_o nation_n and_o far_o island_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o bring_v they_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o god_n in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n unto_o holy_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o faithful_a citizen_n for_o these_o when_o god_n assist_v they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o god_n in_o a_o simile_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o psalm_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o in_o all_o place_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n which_o now_o we_o see_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v fleshly_a kindred_n in_o his_o choice_n now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurons_n priesthood_n but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o select_v each_o of_o his_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o god_n grace_n have_v store_v his_o soul_n with_o as_o we_o now_o behold_v and_o these_o b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o for_o their_o place_n for_o those_o the_o unworthy_a do_v often_o hold_v but_o for_o their_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o open_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n add_v the_o several_a end_n that_o shall_v befall_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—…ds_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n even_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o woman_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quensh_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n thus_o end_v the_o prophet_n his_o book_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o in_o this_o place_n for_o member_n read_v c_o carcase_n hereby_o intimate_v the_o body_n evident_a punishment_n though_o indeed_o a_o carcase_n be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o dead_a flesh_n but_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v lyve_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a body_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v they_o carcase_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n former_a word_n also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v cadaver_n a_o carcase_n all_o know_v come_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_n now_o the_o translator_n by_o say_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o this_o damnation_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o by_o the_o better_a sex_n be_v that_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n but_o note_v especial_o that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o man_n for_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v in_o torment_n but_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o be_v a_o say_n since_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a by_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o carcase_n very_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n whereof_o these_o word_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o shall_v confine_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a unto_o their_o last_o limit_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v l._n vives_n against_o a_o the_o unfaithful_a hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o priesthood_n nor_o order_n that_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n respect_v of_o god_n for_o these_o dignity_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v share_n in_o but_o it_o be_v purity_n of_o conscience_n good_a life_n and_o honest_a carriage_n which_o have_v resemblance_n of_o that_o immense_a that_o incorruptible_a nature_n of_o god_n those_o win_v we_o favour_n with_o he_o c_o carcase_n so_o do_v hierome_n read_v it_o but_o mark_v saint_n augustine_n uprightness_n rather_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a exposition_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v not_o affect_v than_o any_o way_n to_o cavil_n at_o it_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 22._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o good_a go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a plague_v shall_v they_o leave_v their_o bless_a habitation_n and_o go_v corporal_o to_o hell_n to_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n god_n forbid_v no_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v without_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v their_o place_n utter_a darkness_n opposite_a unto_o that_o ingress_n allow_v the_o good_a seruamt_v in_o these_o word_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n and_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o go_v in_o to_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o the_o good_a shall_v go_v out_o by_o knowledge_n to_o see_v they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v without_o for_o the_o torment_a shall_v never_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n joy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o joy_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v without_o for_o if_o the_o prophet_n through_o that_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v know_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o these_o immortals_n know_v they_o be_v pass_v see_v that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bless_v both_o in_o seed_n and_o name_n in_o seed_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o name_n as_o isaias_n say_v so_o shall_v your_o name_n continue_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v they_o have_v rest_n upon_o rest_n pass_v thus_o from_o old_a and_o temporal_a type_n to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o eternal_a worm_n and_o that_o never_o die_a fire_n be_v diverse_o expound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n only_o or_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o the_o fire_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n real_o and_o the_o worm_n to_o the_o soul_n figurative_o and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o likely_a of_o the_o three_o but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o discuss_v peculiar_o we_o must_v end_v this_o volume_n as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o judgement_n the_o separation_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_o distribute_v daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 23._o of_o this_o judgement_n daniel_n prophesi_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v forerun_v it_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n behold_v the_o four_o beast_n type_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o overthrow_v by_o a_o king_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o then_o see_v the_o eternal_a empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n to_o follow_v daniel_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o 7._o my_o head_n make_v i_o
servant_n namely_o that_o same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o the_o high_a be_v humble_v add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o servile_a form_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o fore_n tell_v they_o of_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o never_o know_v of_o before_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o preach_v nor_o be_v his_o voice_n hear_v with_o out_o or_o in_o the_o street_n for_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o fold_n never_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o neither_o break_v down_o nor_o extinguish_v those_o jew_n his_o persecutor_n who_o lose_a integrity_n and_o abandon_v light_n make_v they_o like_o bruise_a reed_n and_o c_o smoke_v flax_n he_o spare_v they_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n by_o show_v they_o their_o future_a plague_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n his_o face_n sâ—…one_v on_o the_o mount_n his_o fame_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o neither_o fail_v nor_o faint_v in_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o persecution_n therefore_o his_o foe_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o wish_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v until_o he_o 1._o have_v settle_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n loe_o here_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v settle_v upon_o earth_n come_v to_o effect_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n the_o isle_n shall_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v already_o thus_o then_o by_o this_o which_o be_v so_o un-deniable_a be_v that_o prove_v credible_a which_o impudence_n dare_v yet_o deny_v for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o do_v now_o behold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o their_o utter_a heart-breaking_n and_o confusion_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n that_o have_v see_v the_o author_n thereof_o bind_v beat_v mock_v and_o crucify_v that_o which_o one_o thief_n dare_v but_o hope_n for_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o now_o do_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o wide_o repose_v their_o utmost_a confidence_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v eternal_a death_n be_v sign_v with_o that_o figure_n where-upon_o he_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a death_n let_v none_o therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_n except_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o malicious_a blindness_n against_o that_o which_o have_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o circumstance_n partly_o precedent_a and_o partly_o adjacent_a helias_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v sever_v the_o world_n shall_v burn_v and_o be_v renew_v all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v shall_v be_v but_o in_o what_o order_n our_o full_a experience_n than_o shall_v exceed_v our_o imperfect_a intelligence_n as_o yet_o yet_o very_o i_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v they_o now_o remain_v there_o two_o book_n more_o of_o this_o theme_n to_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o our_o promise_n the_o first_o of_o which_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o will_v subvert_v the_o argument_n which_o foolish_a mortal_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n make_v for_o themselves_o against_o god_n holy_a and_o divine_a pray_fw-mi mise_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a nutriment_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o unspotted_a faith_n think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wiseman_n in_o these_o their_o ungracious_a cavil_n and_o deride_v all_o religious_a instruction_n as_o contemptible_a and_o ridâ—…culous_a as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n in_o all_o that_o seem_v most_o incredible_a unto_o man_n if_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n as_o the_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o opposition_n for_o he_o they_o know_v can_v possible_o speak_v false_a in_o those_o scripture_n and_o withal_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o most_o impossible_a to_o the_o un_fw-fr believer_n l._n vives_n ghrist_n a_o in_o person_n according_o to_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o poet_n fain_a thâ—…_n judge_n of_o hell_n for_o hold_v jove_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o avoutch_v his_o son_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v whole_o immortal_a at_o first_o as_o bacchus_n apollo_n or_o mercury_n be_v but_o a_o god_n that_o have_v be_v also_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o just_a man_n withal_o such_o as_o minos_n aeacus_n or_o rhadamanthus_n be_v this_o out_o of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o b_o no_o mention_n hierom._n in_o 42._o esai_n c_o smoke_v flax_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o old_a say_v plutarch_n in_o quaestionib_n never_o to_o put_v out_o the_o snuff_n of_o the_o lamp_n but_o to_o let_v it_o die_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v somewhat_o like_a in_o nature_n to_o that_o inextinguible_n immortal_a fire_n of_o heaven_n second_o they_o hold_v this_o fire_n to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o when_o it_o do_v mischief_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v aliving_a creature_n the_o want_n that_o it_o have_v of_o nutriment_n and_o the_o proper_a motion_n beside_o the_o groan_v it_o seem_v to_o give_v when_o it_o be_v quensh_v induce_v they_o to_o affirm_v three_o because_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n continual_a use_n as_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o when_o our_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v thus_o far_o plutarch_n the_o first_o reason_n tend_v to_o religion_n the_o second_o to_o mansuetude_n the_o three_o to_o humanity_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v christ_n be_v not_o ignoraâ—…_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o only_a twelve_o weak_a man_n against_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o all_o judea_n and_o his_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v beside_o his_o prophesy_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o abandon_v he_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n that_o night_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n finis_fw-la lib._n 20._o the_o content_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n 3._o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n 4._o nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n 5._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 6._o all_o strange_a effect_n be_v not_o nature_n some_o be_v man_n device_n some_o the_o devil_n 7._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v 8._o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o a_o nature_n unknown_a be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 9_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n therein_o 10._o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o criâ—…es_n 12._o the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o torment_n after_o the_o
judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v 14._o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n 15._o that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o â—…regenerate_a be_v bless_v in_o 17._o of_o some_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o hell_n pain_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a 18._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v save_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n 19_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 20._o of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n 21._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n 22._o of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n 23._o against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n &_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a 24._o against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 25._o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n &_o schism_n or_o contynue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n where_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n 27._o against_o those_o that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n finis_fw-la the_o one_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o see_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v bring_v both_o the_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n unto_o their_o intend_a consummation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o confederacy_n and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v before_o i_o handle_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a because_o both_o these_o &_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o undergo_v their_o sentence_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o incredible_a for_o a_o earthly_a body_n to_o endure_v undissolue_v in_o eternal_a pain_n then_o without_o all_o pain_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o late_a nor_o do_v this_o method_n want_v a_o precedent_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o sometime_o relate_v the_o beatitude_n of_o the_o saint_n fore-most_a as_o here_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o some_o time_n afterward_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a beside_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o prophet_n shall_v find_v this_o ordeâ—…_n often_o observe_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v it_o here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n chap._n 2._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n carnal_a and_o live_a may_v endure_v undissolue_v both_o against_o death_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o urge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o some_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n that_o be_v indeed_o corruptible_a because_o mortal_a &_o yet_o do_v live_v untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n a_o of_o worm_n that_o live_v without_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fervent_a spring_n of_o the_o hot_a bath_n who_o hear_v sometime_o be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v endure_v and_o yet_o those_o worm_n do_v so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o this_o either_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n than_o they_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o propose_a question_n for_o that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a howsoever_o and_o live_v thus_o in_o this_o heat_n nature_n have_v make_v it_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o nutriment_n not_o of_o their_o torment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o fire_n shall_v nourish_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o not_o consume_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v stranger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o be_v torment_v if_o then_o this_o late_a be_v credible_a why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o so_o also_o l._n vives_n a_o kind_a ah_o of_o worm_n there_o be_v some_o spring_n that_o be_v hot_a in_o their_o eruption_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o passage_n by_o vein_n of_o sulphurous_a matter_n under_o ground_n empedocles_n hold_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v include_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v they_o this_o heat_n senec._n quaest._n nat_n lib._n 3._o their_o water_n be_v good_a for_o many_o disease_n many_o of_o those_o natural_a bath_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n and_o likewise_o in_o germany_n whereof_o those_o of_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o these_o bath_n read_v pliny_n lib._n 1._o &_o 32._o in_o these_o water_n do_v the_o worm_n live_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n chap._n 3._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o a_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v suffer_v eternal_o but_o it_o must_v perish_v aâ—…_n length_n how_o can_v we_o tell_v that_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o b_o devil_n do_v suffer_v in_o their_o body_n when_o as_o the_o confess_v they_o be_v extreme_o torment_v if_o they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a soul_n and_o visible_a body_n or_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o one_o no_o flesh_n that_o can_v suffer_v always_o and_o never_o die_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o ground_v a_o assertion_n upon_o mere_a sense_n and_o appearance_n for_o these_o man_n know_v no_o flesh_n but_o mortal_a and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o what_o a_o argument_n it_o this_o to_o make_v pain_n the_o proof_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o life_n for_o though_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o thing_n live_v may_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n and_o yet_o live_v still_o yet_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o can_v feel_v any_o pain_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o live_v pain_n be_v inseparable_o adherent_a unto_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o need_v then_o must_v that_o live_v that_o be_v pain_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o pain_n shall_v kill_v it_o for_o all_o pain_n do_v not_o kill_v all_o the_o body_n that_o perish_v some_o pain_n indeed_o must_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o can_v part_v without_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n unto_o and_o the_o mortal_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v withstand_v this_o c_o violence_a thereupon_o be_v they_o sever_v but_o afterward_o
they_o shall_v be_v so_o rejoin_v again_o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o procure_v their_o separation_n wherefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n as_o now_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v suffer_v all_o pain_n without_o die_v yet_o then_o shall_v it_o become_v of_o another_o nature_n as_o death_n also_o then_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o death_n then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o suffer_v it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o live_v have_v lose_v her_o god_n and_o only_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o avoid_v torment_n have_v lose_v all_o mean_n of_o death_n the_o first_o death_n force_v she_o from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o second_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n yet_o both_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o soul_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n against_o she_o will_n our_o opponent_n will_v allow_v this_o that_o no_o flesh_n as_o now_o can_v suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o yet_o not_o perish_v but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n call_v a_o soul_n that_o rule_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffer_v all_o torment_n and_o yet_o remain_v for_o ever_o behold_v now_o here_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_a of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o eternal_a this_o power_n then_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o if_o we_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o body_n that_o feel_v the_o hurt_n inflict_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o we_o call_v they_o live_v and_o sensitive_a body_n though_o all_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v grieve_v body_n though_o the_o grief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v hurt_v the_o soul_n grieve_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o inward_a vexation_n than_o the_o soul_n grieve_v alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o further_o it_o may_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o the_o body_n want_v a_o soul_n grieve_v not_o nor_o have_v a_o soul_n do_v it_o grieve_v without_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o death_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v feel_v pain_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v die_v this_o shall_v rather_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v die_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o feeler_n of_o the_o pain_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a &_o false_a how_o then_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n some_o d_o platonist_n hold_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o fear_n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v resident_a be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v whereupon_o virgil_n say_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudent_fw-la hence_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o mortal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v fear_v hope_v joy_n and_o grief_n possess_v they_o but_o touch_v this_o we_o prove_v in_o our_o fourteen_o book_n that_o after_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v purge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o remain_v there_o a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o body_n and_o where_o desire_n be_v there_o grief_n may_v be_v for_o hope_v be_v frustate_n and_o miss_v the_o aim_n turn_v into_o grief_n and_o anguish_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v principal_o or_o only_o suffer_v pain_n be_v notwithstanding_o e_o after_o a_o sort_n immortal_a then_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n last_o if_o the_o body_n may_v breed_v the_o soul_n grief_n and_o yet_o can_v kill_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a consequent_a that_o pain_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v death_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o credible_a that_o the_o fire_n shall_v grieve_v those_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o kill_v they_o as_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v procure_v the_o soul_n â—…nguish_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o death_n pain_v therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o l._n vives_n there_o be_v a_o no_o body_n a_o common_a proposition_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n epicurus_n zeno_n cicero_n seneca_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n b_o whether_o the_o devil_n the_o platonist_n dispute_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damones_n have_v feeling_n some_o say_v thus_o the_o feeling_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n the_o daemon_n have_v now_o sinew_n ergo_fw-la other_o as_o the_o old_a atheist_n say_v that_o the_o feel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sinew_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o engirt_v they_o which_o if_o it_o leave_v the_o sinew_n it_o become_v stupid_a and_o dead_a therefore_o may_v the_o body_n of_o these_o daemon_n both_o feel_v and_o be_v feel_v and_o consequent_o be_v hurt_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o more_o solid_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v present_o rejoine_v and_o so_o feel_v the_o less_o pain_n though_o they_o feel_v some_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o condensate_a that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a be_v they_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o fear_v sword_n and_o threaten_n of_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o mich._n psell._n and_o marc._n châ—…rrones_n hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o virgil_n make_v sibylla_n bid_v aeneas_n draw_v his_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aeneid_n 6._o c_o uiolence_a paine_n say_v tully_n tusc._n quaest_n 2._o be_v a_o violent_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n offend_v the_o sense_n which_o if_o it_o exceed_v oppress_v the_o vital_n and_o bring_v death_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o heat_n moisture_n the_o spirit_n the_o excrement_n or_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o ab_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o three_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o pain_n d_o some_o platonist_n aristotle_n affirm_v as_o much_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n e_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v nothing_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n and_o endure_v eternal_o die_v nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n chap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o the_o a_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o most_o exact_a naturalist_n record_v and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a famous_a hill_n in_o b_o sicily_n that_o have_v be_v on_o fire_n continual_o from_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a &_o unconsume_v then_o be_v these_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o do_v not_o consume_v that_o burn_v as_o the_o soul_n prove_v that_o all_o that_o feel_v pain_n do_v not_o perish_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o any_o more_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o death_n or_o dissolution_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o torment_v that_o god_n that_o endow_v nature_n with_o so_o many_o several_a and_o c_o admirable_a quality_n shall_v as_o then_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o quality_n whereby_o it_o shall_v endure_v pain_n and_o burn_a for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o d_o dead_a peacock_n to_o remain_v always_o sweet_a and_o without_o all_o putrefaction_n i_o think_v this_o unpossible_a at_o first_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o carthage_n a_o boil_a peacock_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o i_o to_o try_v the_o conclusion_n take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o lyre_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n sufficient_a for_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o any_o ordinary_a flesh_n i_o call_v for_o it_o and_o smell_v to_o it_o find_v no_o ill_a taste_n in_o it_o at_o all_o lay_v it_o up_o again_o and_o thirty_o day_n after_o i_o look_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o like_a i_o do_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o find_v no_o change_n only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o dry_a and_o solid_a who_o give_v such_o cold_a unto_o the_o chaff_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v snow_n unmelted_a in_o it_o and_o withal_o
such_o heat_n that_o it_o will_v ripen_v green_a apple_n who_o give_v the_o fire_n that_o wonderful_a power_n to_o make_v allthing_n that_o it_o burn_v black_a itself_o be_v so_o bright_a and_o to_o turn_v a_o shine_a brand_n into_o a_o black_a coal_n neither_o do_v it_o always_o thus_o for_o it_o will_v burn_v stone_n until_o they_o be_v white_a and_o though_o it_o be_v read_v and_o they_o whitish_a yet_o do_v this_o their_o e_o white_z agree_v with_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o black_a do_v with_o darkness_n thus_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o wood_n to_o bake_v the_o stone_n work_v contrary_a effect_n upon_o object_n which_o be_v f_z not_o contrary_a for_o stone_n and_o wood_n be_v different_a but_o not_o opposite_a whereas_o white_a and_o black_a be_v the_o one_o of_o which_o colour_n the_o fire_n effect_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o wood_n enlight_v the_o first_o and_o darken_v the_o late_a though_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o first_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o late_a and_o what_o strange_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o a_o coal_n it_o be_v so_o brittle_a that_o a_o little_a blow_n turn_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o yet_o so_o durable_a that_o no_o moisture_n corrupt_v it_o no_o time_n waste_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o g_o lay_a coal_n under_o bounder_n and_o marke-stone_n for_o land_n to_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o say_v this_o be_v no_o bound-stone_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o endure_v so_o long_o in_o the_o earth_n where_o wood_n will_v easy_o rot_v but_o that_o same_o fire_n that_o corrupt_v allthing_n and_o then_o for_o lime_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v whiten_v by_o the_o fire_n it_o carry_v fire_n in_o itself_o as_o take_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o discoverable_a in_o it_o by_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n nor_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o our_o experience_n and_o therefore_o we_o call_v it_o quick_a lime_n the_o invisible_a fire_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o visible_a body_n but_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v quicken_v for_o to_o fetch_v out_o the_o fire_n from_o it_o we_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v can_v before_o that_o inflame_v it_o that_o cool_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o hot_a so_o that_o the_o lump_n die_v as_o it_o be_v give_v up_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o afterward_o remain_v cold_a if_o you_o water_v it_o never_o so_o and_o then_o for_o quicke-lyme_n we_o call_v it_o quensh_v lime_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o strange_a yes_o if_o you_o power_n oil_n upon_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o water_n though_o oil_n be_v rather_o the_o feeder_n of_o fire_n yet_o will_v it_o never_o alter_v but_o remain_v cold_a still_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o some_o indian_a stone_n that_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o get_v to_o prove_v it_o we_o shall_v sure_o imagine_v it_o either_o to_o be_v a_o stark_a lie_n or_o a_o strange_a wonder_n but_o thing_n occurrent_a unto_o daily_a experience_n be_v debase_v by_o their_o frequency_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o wonder_v at_o something_n that_o only_a india_n the_o far_a continent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v present_v to_o our_o view_n the_o diamond_n be_v common_a among_o we_o chief_o our_o jeweller_n and_o lapidary_n and_o this_o be_v ay_o so_o hard_o that_o neither_o fire_n stone_n nor_o steel_n can_v once_o dint_n it_o but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n but_o do_v you_o think_v this_o hardness_n so_o much_o admire_v now_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o descry_v it_o such_o as_o know_v it_o not_o may_v peradventure_o not_o believe_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o one_o see_v it_o may_v admire_v it_o as_o a_o rare_a work_n of_o nature_n but_o daily_a trial_n ever_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o admiration_n we_o know_v that_o k_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n strange_o and_o sure_o when_o i_o observe_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o make_v i_o much_o aghast_a for_o i_o behold_v the_o stone_n draw_v up_o a_o iron_n ring_n and_o then_o as_o if_o it_o have_v give_v the_o own_o power_n to_o the_o ring_n the_o ring_n draw_v up_o a_o other_o and_o make_v it_o hang_v fast_o by_o it_o as_o it_o hang_v by_o the_o stone_n so_o do_v a_o three_o by_o that_o and_o a_o four_o by_o the_o three_o and_o so_o until_o there_o be_v hang_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o ring_n only_o by_o touch_n of_o one_o another_o without_o any_o inter-linking_a who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o power_n in_o this_o stone_n not_o only_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o also_o extend_v itself_o through_o so_o many_o circle_n and_o such_o a_o distance_n yet_o stranger_n be_v that_o experiment_n of_o this_o stone_n which_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n severus_n bishop_n of_o milevita_n show_v i_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v see_v bathanarius_fw-la sometime_o a_o count_n of_o africa_n when_o he_o feast_v he_o once_o at_o his_o own_o house_n take_v the_o say_a stone_n and_o hold_v it_o under_o a_o silver_n plate_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o still_o as_o he_o move_v the_o stone_n under_o the_o plate_n so_o do_v the_o iron_n move_v above_o the_o plate_n not_o move_v at_o all_o and_o just_a in_o the_o same_o motion_n that_o his_o hand_n move_v the_o stone_n do_v the_o stone_n move_v the_o iron_n this_o i_o see_v and_o this_o do_v i_o hear_v he_o report_v who_o i_o will_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v read_v further-more_a of_o this_o stone_n that_o l_o lay_v but_o a_o diamond_n near_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o draw_v iron_n at_o all_o but_o put_v it_o from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o diamond_n come_v to_o touch_v it_o these_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o india_n but_o if_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o admire_v of_o we_o how_o much_o less_o do_v they_o admire_v they_o where_o they_o be_v as_o common_a as_o our_o lime_n who_o strange_a burn_a in_o water_n which_o use_v to_o quench_n the_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o oil_n which_o feed_v it_o we_o do_v now_o cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a l._n vives_n the_o ah_o salamander_n of_o this_o creature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o it_o quensh_v fire_n with_o the_o touch_n and_o be_v in_o shape_n like_o a_o lizart_n b_o in_o sicily_n as_o aetna_n and_o hiera_n common_o call_v volcania_n as_o also_o in_o theon_n ochema_n in_o aethiope_n veswius_n in_o campania_n chimaera_n in_o lycia_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n about_o hercules_n pillar_n beside_o hecla_n in_o island_n etc._n etc._n c_o admirable_a quality_n true_o admirable_a for_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o most_o intricate_a to_o be_v search_v out_o d_o a_o dead_a peacock_n many_n of_o these_o example_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o explanable_a by_o weak_a conjecture_n which_o we_o will_v omit_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o oppose_v saint_n augustine_n then_o expound_v he_o e_z white_a agree_n it_o be_v a_o light_a colour_n and_o offend_v the_o eye_n as_o much_o as_o the_o light_n black_a be_v the_o dark_a and_o strengthen_v the_o power_n visual_a like_o the_o darkness_n f_z not_o contrary_a contrary_n be_v two_o opposite_n of_o one_o kind_n as_o black_a and_o white_a both_o colour_n moist_a and_o dry_a both_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o substance_n have_v no_o contrary_n in_o themselves_o g_o to_o lay_v coal_n as_o ctesiphon_n do_v under_o the_o foundation_n of_o diana_n temple_n in_o ephesus_n plin._n lib._n 36._o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v chersiphron_n and_o not_o clesiphon_n for_o so_o say_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o strabo_n lib._n 14._o h_o quick_a lime_n valdaura_n sen._n nat_n quaest_n li._n 3._o ay_o so_o hard_o that_o neither_o plin._n lib._n ult._n cap._n 4._o notwithstanding_o bernard_n ualdaura_n show_v i_o diamond_n the_o last_o year_n that_o his_o father_n break_v with_o a_o hammer_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o indian_a nor_o arabian_a diamond_n but_o cyprian_n or_o syderite_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n k_o the_o loadstone_n hereof_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 36._o cap._n 16._o sotacus_n make_v five_o sort_n of_o it_o the_o aethiopian_a the_o macedonian_a the_o baeotian_n the_o alexandrian_a and_o the_o androlitian_n this_o last_o be_v much_o like_a silver_n and_o do_v not_o draw_v iron_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n say_v pliny_n call_v the_o theamedes_n
just_a opposite_a in_o nature_n to_o the_o loadstone_n expel_v all_o iron_n from_o it_o l_o lay_v but_o a_o diamond_n plin._n lib._n ult._n m_o in_o india_n and_n in_o other_o place_n also_o but_o in_o india_n they_o say_v there_o be_v rock_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o ship_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o iron_n in_o they_o so_o that_o such_o as_o sail_v that_o way_n be_v fain_o to_o join_v their_o ship_n together_o with_o pin_n of_o wood_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o chap._n 5._o but_o the_o infidel_n hear_v of_o miracle_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v make_v apparent_a to_o their_o sense_n fall_v to_o ask_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o because_o it_o surpass_v our_o humane_a power_n to_o give_v they_o deride_v they_o as_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o let_v they_o but_o give_v we_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v see_v or_o may_v easy_o see_v hereafter_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v then_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o see_v that_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o eye_n sight_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o run_v through_o all_o relation_n of_o author_n but_o try_v their_o cunning_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o any_o to_o see_v that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n a_o the_o salt_n of_o agrigentum_n in_o sicily_n be_v put_v in_o fire_n melt_v into_o water_n and_o in_o water_n it_o crackle_v like_o the_o fire_n b_o the_o garamantes_n have_v a_o fountain_n so_o cold_a in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o can_v be_v drink_v oft_o so_o hot_a in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v c_o in_o epyrus_n be_v another_o wherein_o if_o you_o quench_n a_o torch_n you_o may_v light_v it_o again_o thereat_o the_o arcadian_a b_o asbest_n be_v once_o inflame_v will_v never_o be_v quensh_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figtree_n in_o egypt_n who_o wood_n e_z sink_v and_o be_v thorough_o steep_v and_o the_o heavy_a one_o will_v think_v it_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n the_o apple_n of_o the_o country_n of_o f_o sodom_n be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v touch_v fall_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o persian_a g_o pyrite_n press_v hard_o in_o the_o hand_n burn_v it_o whereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n h_z the_o selenites_n be_v another_o stone_n wherein_o the_o wax_a and_o wane_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v ever_o visible_a the_o ay_o mare_n in_o cappadocia_n conceive_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o their_o foal_v live_v but_o three_o year_n the_o tree_n of_o k_o tilon_n a_o i_o will_v in_o india_n never_o cast_v their_o leaf_n all_o these_o and_o thousand_o more_o be_v no_o pass_a thing_n but_o visible_a at_o this_o day_n each_o in_o their_o place_n it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o my_o purpose_n be_v otherwise_o and_o now_o let_v those_o infidel_n give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v fiction_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o relate_v incredible_a thing_n such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o reckon_v reason_n say_v they_o forbid_v we_o to_o think_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v burn_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v consume_v that_o it_o shall_v feel_v pain_n and_o yet_o live_v everlasting_o o_o rare_a disputer_n you_o that_o can_v give_v reason_n for_o all_o miraculous_a thing_n give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o strange_a effect_n of_o nature_n before_o name_v of_o those_o few_o only_o which_o if_o you_o know_v not_o to_o be_v now_o visible_a and_o not_o future_a but_o present_a to_o the_o view_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v trial_n you_o will_v be_v l_o more_o incredulous_a in_o they_o then_o in_o this_o which_o we_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o for_o which_o of_o you_o will_v believe_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o man_n body_n hereafter_o shall_v burn_v and_o not_o consume_v so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o salt_n that_o melt_v in_o fire_n and_o crackle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o a_o fountain_n intolerable_o hot_a in_o the_o night_n and_o intolerable_o cold_a in_o the_o day_n or_o a_o stone_n that_o burn_v he_o that_o hold_v it_o hard_o or_o another_o that_o be_v once_o fire_v never_o quensh_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infidel_n have_v bid_v we_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v free_o confess_v we_o can_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n surpass_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o without_o reason_n in_o put_v mortal_a man_n by_o these_o past_o his_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o his_o will_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o know_v we_o that_o what_o he_o will_v be_v no_o way_n impossible_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o to_o who_o we_o must_v neither_o impute_v falseness_n nor_o imperfection_n but_o what_o say_v our_o great_a reasonist_n unto_o those_o ordinary_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o yet_o exceed_v all_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v to_o come_v than_o the_o infidel_n will_v forthwith_o ask_v reason_n for_o they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o those_o work_n of_o god_n man_n reason_n be_v to_o seek_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o now_o and_o yet_o why_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v so_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v also_o hereafter_o beyond_o humane_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o salt_n hereof_o read_v pliny_n lib._n 21._o b_o the_o garamantes_n plin._n lib._n 5._o near_o unto_o this_o fountain_n be_v hammons_n well_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o diodorus_n lueret_fw-la mela_n ovid_n silius_n solinus_n &c._n &c._n c_o in_o epirus_n pomp._n mela_n lib._n 2._o and_o plin._n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o jupiter_n dodonaeus_n d_o asbest_fw-la a_o stone_n of_o a_o iron_n colour_n plin._n l_o 38._o e_o sink_v plin._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 7._o f_o sodom_n five_o city_n perish_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n sodom_n gomorrha_n adama_n seborin_n and_o segor_n whereof_o this_o last_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o large_a paul_n oros._n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o solinus_n his_o polyhistor_n as_o also_o of_o these_o apple_n tacitus_n seem_v to_o give_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n from_o the_o lake_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a effect_n upon_o the_o fruit_n lib._n ultimo_fw-la vide_fw-la hegesip_n lib._n 4._o ambros._n interpret_v g_o tyrites_n so_o say_v pliny_n lib._n ult._n pur_fw-mi in_o greek_a be_v fire_n some_o call_v the_o coral_n pyrite_n as_o pliny_n wittness_v lib._n 36._o but_o there_o be_v another_o pyrite_n beside_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o brass_n h_z the_o selenites_n plin._n lib._n ult._n out_o of_o dioscorides_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ay_o mars_n so_o say_v solinus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o mare_n of_o andaluzia_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o south-west_n wind_n as_o homer_n uarro_n columella_n pliny_n and_o solinus_n pliny_n ape_n do_v all_o affirm_v k_o tilon_n pliny_n and_o theophrastus_n affirm_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o read_v sea_n pliny_n say_v that_o a_o ship_n build_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o this_o island_n will_v last_v two_o hundred_o year_n lib._n 16._o l_o more_o incredulous_a for_o some_o will_v believe_v only_o what_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o hold_v allthing_n else_o fiction_n nay_o some_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o think_v it_o the_o only_a wisdom_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v despise_v and_o deride_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v wise_o therefore_o conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o witless_a ear_n all_o strange_a effect_n be_v not_o nature_n some_o be_v man_n device_n some_o the_o devil_n chap._n 6._o perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v oh_o these_o be_v lie_n we_o believe_v they_o not_o they_o be_v false_a relation_n if_o these_o be_v credible_a then_o believe_v you_o also_o if_o you_o list_v for_o one_o man_n have_v relare_v both_o this_o and_o those_o that_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n wherein_o there_o burn_v a_o lamp_n which_o no_o wind_n nor_o water_n can_v ever_o quench_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o
that_o sorrow_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a repentance_n conâ—…oyned_v with_o a_o corporal_a torment_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o the_o worm_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o 7._o brief_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v he_o then_o add_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o plague_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v corporal_a if_o he_o add_v it_o because_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v for_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o incur_v the_o second_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o die_v but_o every_o man_n believe_v as_o he_o like_v either_o give_v the_o fire_n true_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o worm_n figurative_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o proper_o to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o a_o creature_n may_v burn_v and_o yet_o not_o consume_v may_v live_v in_o pain_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v which_o he_o that_o deny_v know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n wonder_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o erst_o recount_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o more_o and_o more_o admirable_a shut_v they_o all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o all_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o choose_v what_o to_o think_v of_o this_o whether_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n plague_v the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o worm_n have_v a_o metaphorical_a reference_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n shall_v then_o appear_v plain_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v no_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o only_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divine_a sapience_n we_o know_v but_o now_o in_o part_n until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v those_o body_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v work_v they_o no_o anguish_n nor_o torment_n l._n vives_n their_o ah_o worm_n is._n 66._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o villainy_n say_v seneca_n how_o ever_o fortunate_a that_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v plague_n to_o itself_o by_o wring_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o this_o be_v epicurus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o have_v commit_v it_o it_o scourge_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o fear_v even_o without_o all_o cause_n of_o fear_n this_o out_o of_o seneca_n â—…pist_v lib._n â—…6_n and_o so_o sing_v iwenall_n in_o these_o word_n exemplo_fw-la quodâ—…unque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dâ—…splicet_fw-la auctori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n each_o deed_n of_o mischief_n first_o of_o all_o dislike_v the_o authout_n with_o this_o whip_n revenge_n first_o strike_v that_o no_o stain_a thought_n can_v clear_v itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tuâ—…_n euasisse_fw-la pute_fw-la quos_fw-la diriconscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la â—…ttionitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la poena_n autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la saevior_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o ceditius_fw-la gravis_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o rhadamanthus_n nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v you_o suppose_v they_o free_a who_o soul_n black_v over_o with_o ugly_a deed_n affright_v and_o tear_v the_o conscience_n still_o and_o feed_v revenge_n by_o nuzzle_a terror_n fear_n and_o war_n even_o in_o itself_o o_o plague_n far_o light_a far_a to_o bear_v guilt_n blister_n in_o a_o breast_n unsound_a then_o rhadamant_n or_o stern_a ceditius_n find_v nay_o the_o conscience_n confound_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n tully_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n fury_n then_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v that_o invention_n from_o hence_o in_o l._n pis._n &_o pro_n rosâ—…_n amerin_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o quintilian_o oration_n whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n chap._n 10._o but_o here_o now_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o plague_v not_o spiritual_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bodily_a touch_n can_v inflict_v any_o torment_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o one_o fire_n with_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n suppose_v have_v body_n of_o condensate_a air_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o wind_n and_o this_o air_n be_v passable_a and_o may_v suffer_v burn_v the_o heat_n of_o bath_n prove_v where_o the_o air_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o heat_v the_o water_n and_o do_v that_o which_o first_o it_o suffer_v if_o any_o will_v oppose_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o why_o may_v not_o unbodyed_a spirit_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o bodily_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o man_n incorporeal_a soul_n be_v now_o include_v in_o a_o carnal_a shape_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v bind_v into_o a_o body_n for_o ever_o these_o spiritual_a devil_n therefore_o or_o those_o devilish_a spirit_n though_o strange_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v true_o bind_v in_o this_o corporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v torment_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o become_v both_o one_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o give_v it_o life_n they_o shall_v from_o it_o receive_v intolerable_a torment_n although_o the_o coherence_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n whereby_o both_o become_v one_o creature_n be_v as_o admirable_a and_o exceed_v all_o human_a capacity_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n shall_v burn_v they_o as_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o fire_n be_v such_o as_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o cool_v which_o he_o see_v lazarus_n a_o far_o of_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n only_o such_o likewise_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v the_o fire_n he_o burn_v in_o and_o the_o water_n he_o wish_v for_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o man_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n indeed_o and_o though_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o spirit_n yet_o think_v he_o himself_o so_o like_a to_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o on_o or_o no._n but_o that_o hell_n that_o â—…ake_v of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v real_a and_o the_o fire_n corporal_a burn_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o one_o in_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o in_o air_n the_o one_o iâ—…_n the_o body_n adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spirit_n only_a adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o infuse_v life_n but_o feel_a torment_n for_o one_o fire_n shall_v torment_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n christ_n have_v speak_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o crime_n chap._n 11._o but_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n city_n hold_v it_o injustice_n for_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o temporal_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v pain_n eternal_o this_o they_o say_v be_v â—…ly_o unâ—…_n as_o though_o they_o know_v any_o law_n chat_v adapt_v the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v eight_o kind_n of_o punishment_n dâ—…th_v tully_n affirm_v the_o law_n to_o inflict_v damage_n imprisonment_n whip_v like_a for_o like_a public_a
disgrace_n banishment_n death_n and_o bondage_n which_o of_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o so_o little_a time_n as_o the_o offence_n be_v except_v a_o the_o four_o which_o yield_v every_o man_n the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o meat_v unto_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o toâ—…th_n for_o a_o tooth_n indeed_o one_o may_v loose_v his_o eye_n by_o this_o law_n in_o as_o small_a a_o time_n as_o he_o put_v out_o another_o man_n by_o violencâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n kiss_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o be_v whip_v be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n pay_v for_o by_o a_o good_a deal_n long_o sufferance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n repay_v with_o a_o long_a pain_n and_o what_o for_o imprisonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ry_n one_o judge_v to_o lie_v there_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v a_o do_v his_o villaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n that_o have_v but_o violent_o touch_v his_o master_n be_v by_o a_o just_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o as_o for_o damage_n disgrace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o darelesse_a and_o last_v a_o man_n whole_a life_n wherâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o proportion_n with_o the_o pain_n eternal_a full_o eternal_a they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n which_o they_o afflict_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o yet_o the_o sin_n they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o commit_v in_o a_o instant_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n advise_v that_o the_o contiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penalty_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o that_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o villainy_n soev_a be_v quick_o dispatch_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o crime_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o that_o deserve_v death_n by_o a_o offence_n do_v the_o law_n hold_v the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n to_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o guilt_n or_o his_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n whether_o that_o than_o which_o the_o terrestrial_a city_n can_v do_v by_o the_o first_o death_n the_o celestial_a can_v effect_v by_o the_o second_o in_o clear_v herself_o of_o malefactor_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o can_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n back_o again_o into_o their_o society_n no_o more_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o call_v he_o back_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n how_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n word_n say_v they_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n mete_v to_o you_o again_o 6._o if_o temporal_a sin_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a pain_n o_o but_o you_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o return_v of_o evil_n for_o evil_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o one_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a shall_v suffer_v evil_a without_o limitation_n of_o any_o time_n although_o this_o place_n be_v more_o proper_o understand_v of_o the_o judgment_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v there_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o that_o judge_v unjust_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v unjust_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o he_o meat_z withal_o though_o not_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o do_v wrong_v in_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_v he_o suffer_v but_o he_o do_v it_o unjust_o marry_o he_o be_v repay_v according_a to_o justice_n l._n vives_n except_v the_o a_o four_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_n law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n and_o hereof_o do_v phavorinus_n dispute_v with_o sep._n caecilius_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 20._o the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n chap._n 12._o but_o therefore_o do_v man_n imagine_v that_o this_o infliction_n of_o eternal_a torment_n be_v unjustice_n because_o his_o frail_a imperfection_n can_v discern_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o that_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o first_o procurer_n thereof_o for_o the_o full_a fruition_n man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o great_a impiety_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o therein_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a evil_n in_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o good_a that_o otherwise_o have_v be_v everlasting_a hence_o come_v damnation_n upon_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o progeny_n under-going_a one_o curse_n from_o which_o none_o can_v be_v ever_o free_v but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o mankind_n to_o show_v in_o one_o of_o the_o remainder_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o revenge_n of_o justice_n both_o which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o if_o all_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o justice_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o redeemer_n have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o any_o and_o again_o if_o all_o have_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o object_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o leave_v then_o take_v to_o mercy_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o have_v herein_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o praise_v his_o gracious_a commiseration_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o torment_n after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v purify_v chap._n 13._o some_o platonist_n there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o assign_v a_o punishment_n to_o every_o sin_n yet_o hold_v they_o that_o all_o such_o infliction_n be_v they_o human_a or_o divine_a in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o enormity_n where-upon_o virgil_n have_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n hinc_fw-la metunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o fear_n desire_v &c_n &c_n and_o immediate_o quin_fw-la ut_fw-la supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la malâ—…m_fw-la miseris_fw-la nec_fw-la funditùs_fw-la omnes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la excedunt_fw-la pest_n penitùsque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la diù_fw-fr concreta_fw-la modis_fw-la inolescere_fw-la miris_fw-la ergo_fw-la exercentur_fw-la poenis_fw-la veterumque_fw-la malorum_fw-la supplicia_fw-la expendunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la panduntur_fw-la inane_n suspensa_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la insectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la for_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v leave_v the_o body_n dead_a their_o misery_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v nor_o all_o their_o time_n of_o torment_n yet_o complete_a many_o small_a crime_n must_v needs_o make_v one_o that_o be_v great_a pain_v therefore_o purge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fair_a from_o their_o old_a stain_n some_o hang_v in_o dusky_a air_n some_o in_o the_o deep_a do_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o fire_n be_v choose_v to_o cleanse_v other_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o affirm_v that_o no_o pain_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n but_o only_o such_o as_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o those_o shall_v be_v clear_v of_o all_o their_o earthly_a contagion_n by_o some_o of_o the_o three_o upper_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n or_o the_o water_n the_o air_n in_o that_o he_o say_v suspensae_fw-la ad_fw-la ventos_fw-la the_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la the_o fire_n be_v express_o name_v aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la now_o indeed_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a pain_n during_o this_o life_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o afflict_v such_o as_o be_v not_o bettre_v but_o make_v worse_a by_o they_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d take_v they_o for_o correction_n all_o other_o pain_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o god_n please_v by_o his_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a either_o for_o some_o sin_n past_a or_o wherein_o the_o party_n afflict_v now_o live_v or_o else_o to_o excercise_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o if_o one_o man_n hurt_v another_o a_o willing_o or_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o man_n harm_n by_o will_n or_o through_o ignorance_n but_o god_n who_o secret_a judgement_n assign_v it_o to_o be_v so_o offend_v not_o at_o all_o as_o for_o temporal_a pain_n some_o endure_v it_o here_o and_o some_o hereafter_o and_o some_o both_o here_o and_o there_o yet_o all_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o notwithstanding_a shall_v be_v
the_o cause_n of_o those_o arch-heretique_n delivery_n for_o a_o apostata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v once_o profess_v be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o opâ—…â—…hat_o he_o do_v never_o profess_v second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d they_o conclude_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o wicked_a man_n secure_v themselves_o by_o their_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v he_o thâ—…_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…quity_n renounce_v christ_n their_o justice_n in_o commit_v fornication_n and_o either_o 〈◊〉_d any_o part_n of_o those_o fleshly_a work_n which_o the_o apostle_n reâ—…_n count_v or_o such_o uncleaness_n as_o he_o will_v not_o name_v for_o of_o all_o such_o he_o â—…aith_v express_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n wherefore_o the_o doer_n of_o such_o deed_n can_v but_o be_v in_o eternal_a pain_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o perseverance_n of_o they_o be_v no_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a perseverance_n in_o his_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n define_v to_o be_v such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o work_v not_o evil_a so_o then_o these_o be_v no_o true_a receiver_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o true_a member_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o allegation_n they_o can_v be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n not_o 6._o only_o sacramental_o but_o true_o for_o this_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o â—…m_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o nor_o i_o in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o he_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o purge_v away_o their_o badness_n by_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o his_o goodness_n by_o a_o true_a reconciliation_n l._n vives_n express_v ah_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n of_o 〈◊〉_d again_o this_o mystical_a bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n lose_v their_o proper_a form_n to_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o body_n so_o many_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o at_o thâ—…_n entrance_n they_o put_v off_o their_o own_o proper_a enormity_n and_o be_v link_v to_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d love_n and_o charity_n seem_v now_o no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n baptism_n make_v we_o both_o brother_n and_o one_o also_o and_o mutual_a charity_n give_v form_n colour_n taste_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v a_o more_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o institution_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n chap._n 26._o i_o but_o christian_n catholic_n say_v they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o foundation_n from_o who_o they_o fall_v not_o though_o they_o build_v bad_o upon_o it_o in_o resemblance_n of_o timber_n straw_n and_o stubble_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v some_o loss_n in_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o burn_v away_o yet_o have_v it_o power_n to_o save_v he_o that_o hold_v it_o after_o some_o time_n of_o sufferance_n but_o let_v saint_n james_n answer_v these_o man_n in_o a_o word_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o â—…th_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o who_o then_o be_v that_o say_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o we_o will_v see_v who_o that_o be_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o such_o as_o these_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o else_o the_o apostle_n condradict_v one_o another_o for_o if_o one_o say_v though_o a_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v his_o faith_n save_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o soon_o find_v who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n together_o which_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o simyly_n there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o building_n before_o the_o fâ—…dation_n now_o every_o one_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o far_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ct_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o sometime_o of_o thing_n unlawful_a still_o â—…eth_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o prefer_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v his_o faith_n yet_o christ_n be_v no_o foundation_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o prefer_v those_o vanity_n before_o he_o and_o if_o â—…ee_v both_o contemn_v good_a instruction_n and_o prosecute_v bad_a action_n how_o much_o the_o soon_o shall_v he_o be_v convince_v to_o set_v christ_n at_o nothing_o to_o esteem_v he_o at_o no_o value_n in_o vain_a respect_n by_o neglict_v his_o command_n and_o allowance_n and_o in_o prevarication_n of_o both_o follow_v his_o own_o lustful_a exorbitance_n wherefore_o if_o any_o christian_n love_v a_o hâ—…r_a lot_n and_o become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o by_o couple_v with_o she_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o christ_n fâ—…_n his_o foundation_n and_o if_o a_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n according_a to_o christ_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n admit_v his_o love_n be_v 〈◊〉_d worldly_a concupiscential_a as_o the_o gentile_n love_v that_o know_v not_o christ_n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v bear_v with_o and_o therefore_o still_o may_v christ_n be_v such_o a_o man_n foundation_n for_o if_o he_o prefer_v not_o these_o carnal_a affect_n before_o christ_n though_o he_o build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o his_o foundation_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o still_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v purge_v away_o those_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a affection_n which_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n do_v acquit_v from_o be_v damnable_a and_o unto_o this_o fire_n all_o the_o calamity_n accident_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o barrenness_n loss_n of_o child_n etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o build_v thus_o shall_v loose_v because_o his_o building_n shall_v not_o last_v and_o these_o loss_n shall_v grieve_v he_o in_o that_o their_o fruition_n do_v delight_v he_o yet_o shall_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o foundation_n save_o he_o in_o that_o if_o the_o persecuâ—…_n shall_v put_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n or_o these_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v choose_v christ_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d describe_v a_o builder_n upon_o this_o foundation_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmarried_a say_v he_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n â—…2_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o now_o for_o he_o that_o build_v with_o wood_n straw_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v marry_v caretb_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v 3_o declare_v it_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n this_o tribulation_n he_o call_v fire_n as_o we_o read_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o furâ—…_n â—…7_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n and_o so_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o tribulation_n try_v man_n thought_n so_o then_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o any_o work_n 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o will_n that_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o to_o â—…ase_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v receive_v he_o of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d think_v and_o for_o who_o he_o care_v but_o if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d work_n burn_v he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o
delight_n that_o he_o love_v yet_o shall_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o foundation_n maugre_o all_o tribulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v in_o allure_a love_n he_o shall_v forge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n this_o think_v i_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v enritch_n the_o one_o and_o â—…ge_n the_o other_o try_v both_o yet_o condemn_v neither_o if_o we_o say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o here_o be_v that_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o those_o on_o his_o left_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d build_v 〈◊〉_d straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o their_o foundation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o say_v curse_v who_o notwithstanding_o after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v dedeliver_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o foundation_n then_o can_v we_o not_o think_v that_o those_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v any_o other_o save_v those_o that_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o say_a foundation_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o trial_n both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o the_o word_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v 13._o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o the_o fire_n try_v both_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o abide_a work_n be_v reward_v and_o he_o who_o work_n shall_v burn_v shall_v be_v endamage_v then_o can_v this_o be_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o into_o that_o shall_v none_o enter_v but_o the_o curse_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o bless_a shall_v pass_v through_o this_o wherein_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o try_v that_o their_o building_n shall_v abide_v unconsume_v and_o othersome_a shall_v have_v their_o work_n burn_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v save_v themselves_o in_o that_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n exceed_v all_o their_o carnal_a imperfection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v then_o shall_v they_o stand_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n among_o the_o curse_a to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v there_o shall_v they_o burn_v world_n without_o end_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n between_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o that_o while_n try_v in_o such_o fire_n as_o never_o move_v those_o that_o have_v not_o build_v wood_n straw_n or_o stubble_n afflict_v only_o such_o as_o have_v wrought_v such_o work_n either_o here_o or_o there_o or_o both_o or_o that_o man_n worldly_a affect_n be_v venial_a shall_v â—…e_v the_o purge_a fire_n of_o tribulation_n only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o any_o hold_v thus_o i_o contradict_v he_o not_o perhaps_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o tribuâ—…_n also_o may_v belong_v the_o death_n of_o body_n draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n and_o inflict_v upon_o each_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o his_o build_n so_o may_v also_o the_o church_n persecution_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n be_v crown_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n afflict_v for_o these_o calamity_n like_o fire_n try_v both_o sort_n of_o the_o building_n consume_v both_o work_n and_o work_v man_n where_o they_o find_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o consume_v the_o work_n only_o and_o save_v the_o workman_n by_o this_o loss_n where_o they_o do_v find_v he_o and_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o he_o but_o where_o they_o find_v work_n remain_v to_o eternal_a life_n there_o they_o consume_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o persecution_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o many_o building_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o stubble_n be_v all_o found_v upon_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n which_o will_v return_v joy_n to_o some_o and_o loss_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o destroy_v none_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o firm_a foundation_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o love_v i_o do_v not_o say_v his_o wife_n with_o carnal_a affection_n but_o even_o such_o show_n of_o piety_n as_o be_v utter_a allien_n from_o this_o sensuality_n with_o such_o a_o blind_a desire_n that_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o christ_n this_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v neither_o be_v save_v by_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n otherwise_o because_o he_o can_v be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n who_o faith_n plain_o of_o such_o man_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o 1â—…_n i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v they_o carnaliy_v &_o yet_o prefer_v christ_n for_o his_o foundation_n and_o have_v rather_o loose_v they_o all_o then_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v his_o grief_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o enjoy_v they_o but_o he_o that_o love_v father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christ_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n or_o be_v delight_v in_o thâ—…_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o love_n shall_v never_o burn_v away_o liâ—…â—…ood_a straw_n stubble_n but_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o build_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o preâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n love_n that_o more_o than_o christ_n which_o he_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sake_n only_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o a_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o all_o secret_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o censure_v act_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rable_a only_o by_o conjecture_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—…se_n that_o think_v those_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o they_o mix_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n chap._n 27._o now_o a_o word_n with_o those_o that_o hold_v none_o damn_v but_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n worthy_a of_o their_o sin_n because_o s._n james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d mercylesse_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v show_v merâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o withstand_v have_v a_o mercyful_a judgement_n which_o will_v either_o acquit_v he_o from_o all_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o time_n of_o sufferance_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n 〈◊〉_d â—…obate_n only_o by_o their_o performance_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o whereof_o be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o their_o daily_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v bâ—…_n pardon_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v they_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n â—…aith_v not_o this_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o no_o daily_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o perform_v this_o late_a clause_n according_o for_o christ_n say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v general_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o you_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d never_o so_o ordinary_a never_o so_o continual_a yet_o work_v of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o away_o well_o they_o do_v well_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o perform_v work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o their_o â—…ns_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mercâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o customary_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antechrist_n 14._o satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 15._o of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n &_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n 16._o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o 18._o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 21._o esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n 22._o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n 25._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n 26._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n before_o 27._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 28._o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n 29._o helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v finis_fw-la the_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n god_n judgement_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v chap._n 1._o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithless_a and_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a structure_n which_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v they_o with_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n wrest_v they_o either_o quite_o unto_o another_o purpose_n or_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n live_v who_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n inspire_v they_o into_o sanctify_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o full_a assent_n unto_o what_o they_o aver_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o profess_v as_o much_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v it_o or_o never_o so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v mere_a and_o know_a falsehood_n against_o it_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o for_o how_o many_o day_n this_o judgement_n will_v hold_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v day_n for_o time_n very_o often_o as_o none_o that_o use_v to_o read_v it_o but_o well_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n do_v add_v last_o the_o last_o day_n because_o that_o god_n do_v judge_v at_o this_o present_a and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o he_o set_v man_n forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o chase_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o their_o offence_n nay_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o transgress_a angel_n who_o envious_a prince_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v now_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o perturbation_n in_o air_n and_o earth_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o error_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v his_o good_a judgement_n that_o man_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v in_o perfect_a beatitude_n and_o eternal_a coherence_n with_o the_o lord_n their_z god._n so_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o only_a man_n and_o devil_n unto_o misery_n in_o general_a but_o he_o censure_v every_o particular_a soul_n for_o the_o work_v it_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v torment_v neither_o do_v god_n unjust_o either_o in_o spare_v they_o or_o punish_a they_o and_o man_n sometime_o in_o public_a but_o continual_o in_o secret_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n punish_a he_o for_o his_o trespass_n and_o misdeed_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o devil_n can_v do_v hurt_v without_o his_o just_a permission_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o another_o place_n unsearchable_a 33._o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n ordinary_a daily_a judgement_n or_o with_o those_o at_o first_o but_o with_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n of_o he_o by_o his_o gracious_a permission_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o judgement-day_n because_o ah_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o ignorant_a complaint_n upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o good_a the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v then_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n only_o for_o the_o evil_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o in_o this_o life_n many_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o good_a fortune_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o fortune_n good_n be_v no_o good_n at_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v believe_v they_o be_v do_v wonder_n at_o this_o but_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a never_o enjoy_v true_a good_a nor_o do_v true_a evil_n ever_o befall_v the_o good_a for_o the_o name_n of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n admire_v be_v in_o far_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o make_v their_o fond_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v good_a fall_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o universal_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n of_o humane_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n chap._n 2._o but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o evil_n endure_v by_o the_o good_a man_n instruct_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o the_o good_n enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a advise_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o immoderation_n thus_o in_o the_o thing_n where_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v we_o know_v not_o why_o god_n make_v this_o bad_a man_n rich_a and_o that_o good_a man_n poor_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n who_o desert_n we_o hold_v worthy_a of_o pain_n and_o he_o pain_n who_o good_a life_n we_o imagine_v to_o merit_v content_a that_o the_o judge_n corruption_n or_o testimony_n falseness_n shall_v send_v the_o innocent_a away_o condemn_v much_o more_o un-cleared_n and_o the_o injurious_a foe_n shall_v depart_v revenge_v much_o more_o unpunished_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a lie_n bedde-ridde_a that_o lusty_a youth_n shall_v turn_v thief_n and_o those_o that_o never_o do_v hurt_v in_o word_n be_v plague_v with_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n that_o silly_a infant_n of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o that_o seem_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v attain_v long_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a life_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o godly_a